#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00128 Uniform title: śaktisaṃgamatantra kālīkhanda Editor : baṭṭācārya b Description: Transcribed from śaktisaṃgamatantra critically edited by Benoytosh Bhattacharyya, In three Volumes Vol. I kālīkhanda Baroda Oriental Institute 1941 Notes: Transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark Dyczkowski. Revision 0: Sept. 22, 2008 Publisher : Baroda Oriental Institute Publication year : 1941 Publication city : Baroda Publication country : India #################################################### śaktisaṅgamatantram | prathamo bhāgaḥ | kālīkhaṇḍaḥ | śrīgurubhyo namaḥ | śrīśaktisaṅgamatantram | kālīkhaṇḍaḥ || prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | anādirūpa bhūteśa śaśiśekhara śaṅkara | devādhideva viśveśa viśvārādhya sureśvara || 1-1 || nirañjana nirākāra nityānanda guṇākara | guṇātīta parasvāmin sarvātīta parātpara || 1-2 || tvatsambhūtaṃ jagat sarvaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamādikam | śrutāni sarvatantrāṇi lakṣakoṭyarbudāni ca || 1-3 || tantrārṇavādikaṃ deva rājarājeśvara prabho | tantrarājaḥ śruto deva nānābhedāśca saṃśrutāḥ || 1-4 || rasāyanaṃ śrutaṃ deva siddhayo vividhāḥ śrutāḥ | śaktisaṅgamanāmānaṃ tantrarājottamottamam || 1-5 || sūcitaṃ devadeveśa mantrasiddhyabhidhāgame | na mahyaṃ kathitaṃ deva saṃśayaṃ chedaya prabho || 1-6 || p. 2) catuḥkhaṇḍena saṃyuktaṃ sarvasārottamottamam | tantraṃ kathaya deveśa sampradāyakramāgatam || 1-7 || samagraṃ tantrarājendraṃ sāpekṣa rahitaṃ prabho | sampradāyaprabhraṣṭānāṃ mārgasandarśakārakam || 1-8 || kalau siddhipradaṃ tantraṃ kathayasva mama prabho | śrīśiva uvāca | tantrarājaḥ pūrvamuktaḥ khaṇḍāṣṭakasamujvalaḥ || 1-9 || pūrvārdhamuttarārddhaṃ ca sārddhadvayasamanvitaḥ | pūrvārddhaṃ kādisaṃjñaṃ tu dvitīyaṃ hādisaṃjñakam || 1-10 || kādau tu vedakhaṇḍāni hādāvapi catuṣṭayam | pratikhaṇḍe maheśāni trisahasraṃ ca ṣaṭśatam || 1-11 || pratyadhyāye śataślokāḥ ṣaṭtriṃsatpaṭalāni ca | ityekaṃ khaṇḍamityuktamevaṃ khaṇḍāṣṭakaṃ viduḥ || 1-12 || divyaugha racito grantho gurudvāro bhaviṣyati | śaktisaṅgamanāmākhyaṃ śrībṛhattantrarājakam || 1-13 || vedakhaṇḍasamāyuktaṃ ṣaṣṭisāhasrikaṃ (?) śubham | divyaugharacitaṃ tantraṃ sarvatantrottamottamam || 1-14 || anādikālyā racitaṃ tārārūpaṃ dvitīyakam | tṛtīyaṃ sundarīrūpaṃ caturthī chinnamastakā || 1-15 || yuge yuge candra saṃkhyaṃ kalau khaṇḍacatuṣṭayam | ṣaṭśatīvatsarānte tu dvisaptatyuttaraṃ śive || 1-16 || p. 3) āvirbhavati deveśi divyaughadvārataḥ śive | bauddhapāṣaṇḍanāśārthaṃ sampradāyārthameva ca || 1-17 || sampradāyasaṃkarāṇāṃ vināśārthamiheśvari | sampradāyasthāpanārthaṃ brāhmaṇyarakṣaṇāya ca || 1-18 || mantraśāstrasya siddhyarthamāvirbhavati pārvati | tantreṣu kālikā tārā sadā tiṣṭhati pārvati || 1-19 || athoddaṇḍaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ śrīmahādakṣiṇeśvari | anādividyā śrīkālī mahātārābhidhā parā || 1-20 || ṣaṭśāmbhaveśvari vidyā vācyātītā parā kalā | mahāpralayamāsādya koṭi brahmāṇḍanāyikā || 1-21 || śivaśaktimayaṃ dehamekīkṛtya sadā sthitā | koṭivakrā bhavādyāstu brahmāṇaḥ pretarūpiṇaḥ || 1-22 || tatśmaśāne pranṛtyanti gāyanti vyālasaṅkulāḥ | citirakṣāsvarūpatvaṃ prāpya tiṣṭhanti pārvati || 1-23 || māheśvarāṇāmānantyaṃ viṣṇurūpe'pyanantatā | śakrādīnāṃ tu gaṇanā nāstyeva priyavādini || 1-24 || nadyāṃ tu vālukā yāvattāvadindrāḥ pureritāḥ | koṭibrahmāṇḍaparyantaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamādikam || 1-25 || ekaikavāramindratvaṃ gataṃ tatpunarapyalam | anantakoṭibrahmāṇḍe yāvantaḥ paramāṇavaḥ || 1-26 || tāvantaḥ santi tadbhūmau citidhūlisvarūpataḥ | māheśvarīsametānāṃ brahmāṇḍakoṭikoṭayaḥ || 1-27 || p. 4) tatra tiṣṭhanti deveśi caturvedāḥ śavāḥ smṛtāḥ | yugāśca śavarūpeṇa saptapretagatāḥ parāḥ || 1-28 || sāgarasyaṃ samāsādya sarvarūpā hi pārvati | cidvyāpakasvarūpeṇa svayaṃ ca vibhratī parām || 1-29 || etasminneva kāle tu svabimbaṃ paśyati śivā | tadbimbaṃ tu bhavenmāyā tatra mānasikaṃ śivam || 1-30 || sṛṣṭerutpādanārthaṃ tu bhartṛrūpaṃ prakalpayet | ādināthaṃ tu manasā kalpātītasvarūpiṇam || 1-31 || taṃ vilokya maheśāni sṛṣṭyutpādanakāraṇāt | ādināthaṃ mānasikaṃ svabhartāraṃ prakalpayet || 1-32 || viparītaratiṃ kṛtvā mahāśūnyaṃ vidhāya ca | triṃśadarbudaṣaṭvṛndapañcāśatpadmakoṭayaḥ || 1-33 || yugāni parameśāni viparītaratā'bhavat | viparītaratau devi bindureko'bhavat purā || 1-34 || tatraikā sundarī jātā mahālāvaṇyakālikā | śrīmahāsundarīrūpaṃ bibhratī paramā kalā || 1-35 || tasyāśca mānasī śaktistatra jātā parātparā | tasyā nāma mahākālī sundarīti prakalpyate || 1-36 || tāṃ vilokya mahākālo mahāmohaparo bhavet | kālīṃ prati vadan kālo vāṇīṃ garvānvitāṃ parām || 1-37 || bindudhvanisakāśāttu pratyekaṃ varṇajātayaḥ | mātṛkārṇāstadā jātā akṣareti tadā'bhavat || 1-38 || p. 5) dhvaninā vyāptamakhilaṃ jagadetaccarācaram | adyāpi devadeveśi kādambaryā dhvaniśrutiḥ || 1-39 || uvāca sundarīṃ kālo mahāprāṇapriye pare | trailokyasundari śrīśe kāruṇyāmṛtasāgare || 1-40 || dvitīyavākye deveśi kālīmuvāca śaṅkaraḥ | mahāghore śivārāve krūradaṃṣṭre karālini || 1-41 || lalajjihve bhīmanāde ityevaṃ vacanaṃ vadan | īdṛśaṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā nirguṇā paracaṇḍikā || 1-42 || anādirūpā śrīkālī māyotpādanatatparā | kālo mohavaśaṃ yātaḥ śrīkālīmāyayā śive || 1-43 || anādisṛṣṭerutpattiḥ kāraṇārthaṃ maheśvari | brahmāṇḍānāmathānantyaṃ tanmayā kathitaṃ kṣaṇāt || 1-44 || kālasya māyāṃ datvā tu svayaṃ vyāpāratāṃ gatā | kālastu cakito jātaḥ sā vai kutra gatā priyā || 1-45 || hā hā prāṇapriyā kālī sā vai kutra gatā priyā | iti mohavaśaṃ yātaḥ śmaśānāṭanatatparaḥ || 1-46 || hā hā prāṇapriyā kālī sā vai kutra gatā priyā | evaṃ mohavaśaṃ yāto bhrāntacittastato'bhavat || 1-47 || darśanārthaṃ tapastepe pañcāśatpadmakoṭayaḥ | yugāni tatra jātāni na kālīdarśanaṃ śive || 1-48 || kālasya jātaṃ deveśi mārgabhraṣṭaparāyaṇaḥ | iti jñātvā mahākālī jñānaṃ dattaṃ maheśvari || 1-49 || p. 6) ākarṣaṇākhyā buddhistu dattā kālasya pārvati | bhaktaprītā mahākālī śrīmahādakṣiṇānanā || 1-50 || varadāneṣu caturā teneyaṃ dakṣiṇā smṛtā | ākarṣaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tena jātaṃ tatkṣaṇamātrakam || 1-51 || kālyā jñānaṃ maheśāni mārgacyutiparāyaṇaḥ | kālo jāto maheśāni mahābhaktapriyā varā || 1-52 || śivākarṣaṇakaṃ karma mithunatvapradāyakam | iti jñātvā maheśāni āgatya tu śivāntikam || 1-53 || tadā samarasānāṃ tu śaktiṃ kṛtvā maheśvari | ānīya dattā kālasya mārgābhyāsārthameva tu || 1-54 || mārgaṃ vinā maheśāni gatiratra kathaṃ bhavet | tatrābhyāsaparaḥ kālaḥ kuṇḍalīdhyānatatparaḥ || 1-55 || manuṣyāṇāṃ kuṇḍalī tu sārddhatrivalayā smṛtā | śrīdevyā kuṇḍalī devi svecchayā guṇitā śivā || 1-56 || triguṇā śrīḥ triśaktiśca yadā vedaguṇā bhavet | caturvarṇā caikajaṭā caturvedesvarī parā || 1-57 || yadā pañcaguṇā devi mahogrā tu tadā bhavet | yadā ṣaḍguṇitā śaktiḥ siddhikālī prakīrtitā || 1-58 || yadā saptaguṇā śaktiḥ saptārṇā kālasundarī | yadāṣṭaguṇitā śaktiraṣṭārṇā bhuvanāmbikā || 1-59 || yadā navaguṇā śaktiḥ navārṇā caṇḍikeśvarī | yadā daśaguṇā śaktirdaśavidyāsvarūpiṇī || 1-60 || yadā rudraguṇā jātā śmaśānakālikā bhavet | p. 7) yadā sūryaguṇā devi dvādaśī caṇḍabhairavī || 1-61 || yadā kāmaguṇā devi kāmabhedā ca tāriṇī | caturdaśaguṇā jātā vaśīkaraṇakālikā || 1-62 || yadā pakṣaguṇā jātā mahāpañcadaśī smṛtā | kalāguṇā yadā śaktiḥ śrīmahāṣoḍaśī tadā || 1-63 || kalātītaguṇā devi chinnamastā tadā bhavet | aṣṭādaśaguṇā devi mahāmadhumatī bhavet || 1-64 || ūnaviṃśadguṇā devi mahāpadmāvatī tadā | guṇitā viṃśatipadā viṃśadvarṇā ramā bhavet || 1-65 || ekaviṃśadguṇā devi proktā śrīkāmasundarī | dvāviṃśadguṇitā devi dakṣiṇākālikā tadā || 1-66 || trayoviṃśadguṇā devi vidyeśīti tadā bhavet | guṇitā tattvasaṃkhyābhirgāyatrī syāttadā śive || 1-67 || pañcaviṃśadguṇā devi pañcamī sundarī tadā | ṣaḍviṃśadguṇitā śaktiḥ ṣaṣṭhī vidyā prakīrtitā || 1-68 || saptaviṃśadguṇā devi mahāratneśvarī parā | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā sā vai guṇitā paramā kalā || 1-69 || aṣṭaviṃśākṣarī vidyā mṛtasañjīvanī parā | ūnatriṃśadguṇā devi mahānīlasarasvatī || 1-70 || triṃśadguṇā yadā vidyā vasordhārā tadā smṛtā | ekatriṃśadguṇā devi trailokyamohinī bhavet || 1-71 || dvātriṃśadguṇitā cetsyāt trailokyavijayā smṛtā | trayastriṃśadguṇā cetsyāt śrīmatkāmākhyatāriṇī || 1-72 || p. 8) catustriṃśadguṇā śaktiraghorākhyā tadā bhavet | pañcatriṃśadguṇā devi saṅgītamohinī bhavet || 1-73 || ṣaṭtriṃśadguṇitā vidyā bagalākhyā tadā bhavet | saptatriṃśadguṇā śaktiḥ proktā vidyā svarundhatī || 1-74 || aṣṭatriṃśadguṇā cet syādannapūrṇeśvarī matā | guṇitonacatvāriṃśat nākulī parikīrtitā || 1-75 || catvāriṃśadguṇā śaktiḥ proktā vidyā trikaṇṭakī | guṇitā caikacatvāriṃśattadā rājeśvarī kalā || 1-76 || dvicatvāriṃśadguṇitā trailokyākarṣiṇī tadā | tricatvāriṃśadguṇitā rājarājeśvarī smṛtā || 1-77 || catuścatvāriṃśadguṇitā kukkuṭī parikīrtitā | catvāriṃśadvāṇaguṇā siddhavidyā prakīrtitā || 1-78 || catvāriṃśadrasaguṇā proktā śrīmṛtyuhāriṇī | catvāriṃśanmuniguṇā mahābhogavatī matā || 1-79 || catvāriṃśadvasuguṇā vāsavī parikīrtitā | catvāriṃśadrandhraguṇāṃ phetkārī parikīrtitā || 1-80 || pañcāśadguṇitā devī mahāśrīmātṛsundarī | pañcāśaccandraguṇitā mātṛkotpattisundarī || 1-81 || ekaikaṃ mātṛkāvarṇaṃ pratividyāprakāśataḥ | utpannā parameśāni svotpattiṣu parāyaṇā || 1-82 || yo bhāvo yasya vai proktastadbhāve saṃsthitā parā | svecchayā valayaṃ kṛtvā yathā kuṇḍalinī sthitā || 1-83 || p. 9) tathā vidyā susaṃjātā akṣomyamunirūpiṇī | sārdhatrivalayā devi manuṣyasya prakīrtitā || 1-84 || evaṃ vidyā samutpannā kuṇḍalīto maheśvari | bālāmbā tu tato jātā pūrvābhyāsārthameva tu || 1-85 || pūrvābhyāsaprabhāvena sundarī patitā bhavet | sa kālatvaṃ ca saṃprāptaḥ sundarīsāmarasyataḥ || 1-86 || vidyayā paṃcamīrūpaṃ dhṛtvā kālasamāgamaḥ | bhaktaprāṇapriyā devi tasya saṅgaparāyaṇā || 1-87 || paṃcamīrūpamāsādya saṃsthitā paramā kalā | tasyāḥ saṅgābhyāsayogāt mahākālatvatāṃ gataḥ || 1-88 || yena dṛṣṭā tu yā pūrvaṃ sa tasyā ṛṣirīritaḥ | upāsakāstadānye syuriti saṃkṣepato matam || 1-89 || athāto brahma deveśi vyākhyāsyāmi yathākramam | bījāṅkurasphaṭikajaṃ tad brahma parikīrtitam || 1-90 || tadeva brahma cākhyātaṃ kālakālīmayaṃ param | yāvadvivarṇituṃ śakyaṃ tāvat saguṇatāṃ gatam || 1-91 || tadeva saguṇaṃ brahma varṇanā śaktigocaram | varṇanāyāmaśaktirhi yadā jātā maheśvari || 1-92 || tadeva nirguṇaṃ proktaṃ saguṇaṃ vācyagocaram | vāgbhavaṃ mukhamityuktaṃ mukhāduccāryate ca tat || 1-93 || avācyaṃ yad bhavet brahma tatkathaṃ mukhagocaram | vākśaktyā yantritaṃ tacca tasmācchakteḥ pradhānatā || 1-94 || p. 10) kālī māyā tu sā śaktirbimbādyapratibimbakā | kālīvyāpakasacchāyā mahākālaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 1-95 || mahākālāt bhavenmāyā sā proktā bhuvaneśvarī | brahmaviṣṇvādayo devi tatrotpannā maheśvari || 1-96 || lokapālāstato jātā vāgbhavā mātṛkāḥ smṛtāḥ | athaikaguṇitā devi prathamākṣarasambhavā || 1-97 || avināśatvalopena tena cākṣararūpatā | śaktyā vinā śive sūkṣme nāma dhāma na vidyate || 1-98 || sarvādyā tu bhavecchaktirānandaghanagocarā | brahmarūpacidānandā parabrahmaiva kevalam || 1-99 || prakṛtau vidyamānāyāṃ vikṛtirna balīyasī | prakṛtiḥ paramā śaktirvikṛtiḥ pratibimbatā || 1-100 || ādyā kṛṣṇā mahākālī dvitīyā sundarī smṛtā | raktavarṇā maheśāni tṛtīyā bālabhairavī || 1-101 || caturthī paṃcamī vidyā yasyābhyāsāttu kālatām | prapañcamūlā sā śaktiḥ prapañceśī prakīrtitā || 1-102 || tanmāyārūpadhāritvaṃ prapañcātmā śivo bhavet | trinetrā triguṇā jātā triguṇātmā tatheśvaraḥ || 1-103 || tataḥ sadāśivo jātastatkṛpāleśataḥ śive | tatrasthā parameśāni saundaryaguṇasaṃyutā || 1-104 || sundaryāstu prapañco'sti nirguṇena prapañcatā | ādyā śrīrnirguṇā kālī vācyātītā parātparā || 1-105 || p. 11) prakarṣeṇa tu paṃcānāṃ saṃyogo yugapadbhavet | prapañceśī tena vidyā sundarī parikīrtitā || 1-106 || yadārabhya dhṛtaṃ rūpaṃ sundaraṃ sumanoharam | tadārabhya prapañco'yaṃ saṃjātaḥ parameśvari || 1-107 || śaktikoṇe maheśāni brahmāṇḍānāmanantakam | sarvaṃ tiṣṭhati deveśi jagadetaccarācaran || 1-108 || tasyāḥ kuṇḍalinī śaktirakṣobhyanāgarūpiṇī | svecchayā guṇitā devi svecchāvarṇasvarūpiṇī || 1-109 || brahmāṇḍagole deveśi kālyā tasyai pradarśitaḥ | brahmagolo viṣṇugolo rudragolastṛtīyakaḥ || 1-110 || lokeśagolo deveśi devagolastataḥ śive | tato hi ṛṣigolo hi kramādgolāśca koṭiśaḥ || 1-111 || parabrahmācca prakṛtiḥ pratibimbasvarūpiṇī | mahattatvaṃ tato jātaṃ ahaṅkārastataḥ param || 1-112 || ākāśastu tato jātastato vāyuḥ prakīrtitaḥ | tato'gniśca prajāto'tra agnerāpaḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 1-113 || pānīyāt pṛthivī jātā tataścauṣadhayaḥ śubhāḥ | oṣadhībhyo bhavedannaṃ annāt prāṇaḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 1-114 || prāṇājjīvo hi sañjāto jīvātmaparamātmakau | brahmabimbātsarvametajjagadetaccarācaram || 1-115 || ata eva bhavedbrahma jagadetaccarācaram | bhāvanāvaśatāṃ yāto brahmarūpaḥ sanātanaḥ || 1-116 || jīvaḥ kīṭastato bhṛṅgī bhṛṅgī kīṭo na vai śive | jīvo brahma punarbrahma tato brahma punaśca saḥ || 1-117 || p. 12) puṇyadravāt pātrayogāt vahnau coṣṇātmakaṃ yathā | kevalaṃ tu jalaṃ devi yadi vahnau pradīyate || 1-118 || vahnināśo bhaveddevi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | dehapātrasya saṃyogāt paramātmā ca devatā || 1-119 || saukhyaṃ duḥkhaṃ jayo lābho'haṅkāro dambha eva ca | mohaḥ kāmaḥ kṣudhā jṛmbhā pipāsā sparśanaṃ gatiḥ || 1-120 || sarvametanmaheśāni tadvajjātaṃ maheśvari | tatra jñāne samutpanne na saukhyaṃ na ca duḥkhatā || 1-121 || dehābhimāne galite vidite paramātmani | na saukhyaṃ na ca vai duḥkhaṃ parabrahmaiva kevalam || 1-122 || yathā dāho vahniśaktirvahnau tiṣṭhati pārvati | tadvadbrahma jīvamātre sadā tiṣṭhati pārvati || 1-123 || visphuliṃgā yathā vahnernānāsthalagatā bhavet | jale nāśatvatāṃ yānti tṛṇe varddhiṣṇutā bhavet || 1-124 || kāṣṭhe sphuliṃgatāṃ yānti jīve brahma tathā śive | pātrayogāt sarvametat jayalābhādikaṃ śive || 1-125 || na saukhya na ca vai duḥkhaṃ parabrahmaiva kevalam | tajjñānaṃ mantrayogena sphuṭaṃ bhavati pārvati || 1-126 || kāmakrodhādibhiryukte jīvarūpe parātmani | anyayogāt maheśāni duḥkhaṃ bhavati nānyathā || 1-127 || mano'nyatra śivo'nyatra kathaṃ yogo bhavet śive | anyayoge samārabdhe strīsaṅgaścedyadā bhavet || 1-128 || p. 13) vināśādvāyurodhasya dehanāśādikaṃ bhavet | mantrayoge bhāvanāyāṃ na tathā parameśvari || 1-129 || yāvaddhi bhāvanā jātā tāvaddevo maheśvaraḥ | bhāvanā galitā cet syāttadā jīveśvaro naraḥ || 1-130 || atraiva niyamo nāsti tatrāvadhiḥ prakīrtitaḥ | parabrahmātha vā jīvo dvayorekataraḥ śive || 1-131 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ akārākṣaratattvakam || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadkṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde granthapravartanaṃ nāma prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 1 || dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ | ugratārovāca | akṣobhya śrotumicchāmi yat pūrvaṃ sūcitaṃ tvayā | tanme kathaya deveśa yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 2-1 || akṣobhya uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca mahogre śṛṇu sāmpratam | brahmabhūmyantakaṃ proktaṃ bhūmibrahmāṇḍakaṃ śive || 2-2 || saṃhāre jāyate devi tatra līnaṃ jagadbhavet | caturvaktravidhiṃ devi pramukhīkṛtya śāśvatam || 2-3 || koṭivaktrāntaparyantaṃ brahmāṇaḥ santi golake | caturvaktraṃ tu bhūgolaṃ brahmāṇḍākhyaṃ ca koṭije || 2-4 || brahmāṇḍānāmathānantyamevaṃ tiṣṭhati pārvati | anantakoṭibrahmāṇḍanāyikā nīlaśāradā || 2-5 || brahmagolaṃ ca tadadhaḥ sundarīgocaraṃ bhavet | bhūgolaṃ parameśāni bhuvanāgocaraṃ bhavet || 2-6 || adhikāro hi saṃdattaḥ sundaryā eva pārvati | mahāvidyā koṭisaṃkhyā tanmadhye golagocarā || 2-7 || atha vai rājarājeśī mahāparamasundarī | ekasmin samaye devi golotpattiparāyaṇā || 2-8 || tasyā dvāri maheśāni sarva tiṣṭhati pārvati | nyāsajālādikaṃ devi paṃcāṅgānāmanekaśaḥ || 2-9 || p. 15) tathaiva nirmitaṃ devi kālikājñānusārataḥ | pratyahaṃ kriyate yadyattat sarvaṃ kālikāgrataḥ || 2-10 || gatvā ca kathyate devi sundaryā nityameva tu | kālītārāmayaṃ brahma tadagre kathyate śive || 2-11 || bhūgolo hi maheśāni triḥskandhe sūcito mayā | mamaiva leśasaṃjātā munayaḥ śaṅkarādayaḥ || 2-12 || cittaskandhe maheśāni brahmāṇḍākhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | bhūgolānāṃ ca paṃcāśat koṭisaṃkhyā maheśvari || 2-13 || nyūnaṃ paṃcasahasraistu brahmāṇḍagolake bhavet | paṃcāśacchatavistīrṇo bhūgolaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 2-14 || bhūgolastu maheśāni kadambakusumaprabhaḥ | sadā bhramati deveśi kriyāpaṃcakasaṃyutaḥ || 2-15 || ghaṭākāro maheśāni dhruvadvayasamanvitaḥ | dakṣadhruve mukhaṃ devi vāme budhnamukhākṛtiḥ || 2-16 || kambugrīvo ghaṭaḥ proktaḥ śrīcakrakalaśaḥ smṛtaḥ | viṃśatsaṃkhyādayaḥ śabdāḥ sadaikatve vyavasthitāḥ || 2-17 || śatāntāntā nigaditā saṃkhyā sāhasralakṣake | daśasaṃkhyā prayoktavyā koṭyādau śatamātrakam || 2-18 || arbude tu sahasraṃ syāt kharve lakṣābhidhaṃ bhavet | evaṃ krameṇa deveśi parārdhāntaṃ mehśvari || 2-19 || akṣarādisamāyukto dakṣe nyūnā bhavecchive | uttare tvadhikā devi yathāyogena yojayet || 2-20 || p. 16) kadambakusumaṃ devi śrīcakravāṭikāgatam | tadvāṭikāsecanārthaṃ kambugrīvāyuto ghaṭaḥ || 2-21 || chatrākāreṇa deveśi parito brahmagolakam | tattadbimbe maheśāni mahāśrīcakranāyikā || 2-22 || sadā tiṣṭhati deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | paramāṇuraṇuścaiva dvyaṇukatryaṇuka eva ca || 2-23 || lavastruṭiḥ kalā kāṣṭhā nimeṣaḥ śvāsa eva ca | tataḥ kṣaṇaṃ maheśāni tataścaiva palaṃ bhavet || 2-24 || tatṣaṣṭisaṃkhyā nāḍī syāditi saṃkṣepato matam | ghaṭikā ca muhūrtañca praharo divasastathā || 2-25 || ahorātrastataḥ pakṣo māsaścaiva tata ṛtuḥ | ayanaṃ vatsarayuge pralayaścaturātmakaḥ || 2-26 || caturyugānāmekaṃ hi mahadyugamitīritam | ekasaptatibhiścaiva manurekaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 2-27 || caturdaśaiva saptatyā manavastu caturdaśa | indrāścaturdaśa śive tathaiva parikīrtitāḥ || 2-28 || caturyugasahasrāṇi brahmāhaḥ parikīrtitam | tāvadyugāni vai rātrau divā indrāścaturdaśa || 2-29 || vṛkṣakīṭe prastarāśca tṛṇāni kṛmayastathā | brahmāṇḍagole yatkiñcit jātaṃ saṃjāyamānakam || 2-30 || ekaikavāramindratvaṃ teṣāṃ ca parikīrtitam | kīṭāt brahmāṇḍaparyantaṃ prapañcārthaṃ bhaviṣyati || 2-31 || p. 17) manavastu tathaivoktā pakṣaścaiva tathā bhavet | māsartuśca maheśāni tvayanaṃ hāyanaṃ tataḥ || 2-32 || evaṃ hi śatavarṣāṇi brahmāyuḥ parikīrtitam | vidhīnāṃ daśasāhasraṃ viṣṇordivasa īritaḥ || 2-33 || pakṣamāsādi varṣādi jñātavyaṃ parameśvari | daśasāhasravarṣāṇi viṣṇorāyuḥ prakīrtitam || 2-34 || tallakṣāyuḥ śivasyātha taddvaiguṇyamathaiśvaram | sadāśivasya tallakṣaṃ gaṇanā tu parātpare || 2-35 || taduttaraṃ maheśāni svarāṭcakraṃ bhaviṣyati | virāṭcakraṃ taddviguṇāt sarvarāṭ dviguṇāttataḥ || 2-36 || sarvarāhuttaraṃ devi tataḥ śūnyaṃ bhaviṣyati | tataḥ śūnyā parā rūpā śrīmahāsundarī kalā || 2-37 || sundarī rājarājeśī mahābrahmāṇḍanāyikā | mahāśūnyā tatastārā taddvaiguṇyakrameṇa ca || 2-38 || muktau saṃyojya sarvaṃ tu mahāsundaryanantataḥ | evaṃ hi śatavarṣāṇi mahāpralayakāriṇī || 2-39 || mahāpralayanāmā tu sakṛdeva pravartate | mahāpralayake jāte tataḥ śūnyaṃ bhaviṣyati || 2-40 || brahmarūpā parānandā kevalā tāriṇī parā | sarvaṃ tasyāṃ tu saṃlīnaṃ tadrūpaṃ sarvameva tu || 2-41 || evaṃ devi mahāśūnyaṃ mahādakṣiṇakālikā | vyāpya tiṣṭhati deveśi śūnyaṃ kṛṣṇasvarūpakam || 2-42 || p. 18) iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ racanāṃ golake śṛṇu | āṇavyaṃ kārmaṇaṃ caiva māyāprakṛtimeva ca || 2-43 || ahaṅkāraḥ paṃcamaḥ syāt sṛṣṭisthitilayastathā | pradhānānugraho devi vyavasthāṃ śṛṇu yatnataḥ || 2-44 || āṇavya jīvamātraṃ syādbrahmaviṣṇośca kārmaṇam | māyāmūlastu rudrasya prākṛtastu tatheśvare || 2-45 || sadāśivasyāhaṅkāraḥ paraśambhorna kiñcana | sṛṣṭisthitilayaścaiva tirodhānaṃ tvanugrahaḥ || 2-46 || krameṇa paṃcakaṃ jātaṃ paraśambhostu māyayā | varṇādhvā caiva mātrādhvā tattvādhvā tadanantaram || 2-47 || mantrādhvā bhuvanādhvā ca kalādhvā ṛtusaṃjñakaḥ | ayamadhvā tridhā proktastvaciddehakrameṇa ca || 2-48 || ādhibhūtaṃ cādhidaivaṃ dehacakraṃ tathāṇḍake | tridhā tu kathitaṃ devi racanāṃ śṛṇu yatnataḥ || 2-49 || purīṣaṭkamadhyagatā laṅkācīnakrameṇa ca | laṅkāpuryabhidho devi madhyabhāge pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 2-50 || paritaḥ samabhāgatvānmerukārye niyojitā | laṅkāto dakṣabhāge tu sapta vai sāgarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 2-51 || tatra dvīpā maheśāni saṃkhyā tvaṣṭādaśaiva tu | samudrāḥ sapta deveśi sāgarāste prakīrtitāḥ || 2-52 || svādūdakāste deveśi tatra vai vaḍavānalaḥ | tadante narakāḥ proktā madhye bhogavatī purī || 2-53 || p. 19) laṅkā tu bhūmimadhyasthā sarvato hi samā śive | gandhamādanapārśve tu himameruḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 2-54 || taduttare svargabhūmistatra lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ | uparyadhastāllokāśca śatakakṣyāsamanvitāḥ || 2-55 || dakṣottare dhruvadvandvaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ tatra vai sthitam | adhastāt saptapātālaṃ saptalokāstadūrdhvake || 2-56 || evaṃ lokatrayaṃ jātaṃ tadaṇḍaṃ parivartate | grahanakṣatrasūryasye somasyendrasya diggrahāḥ || 2-57 || etaddhāmāḥ samākhyātā madhye tu kinnarādayaḥ | brahmaviṣṇuśivādīnāṃ tato lokāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 2-58 || īśvarākhyastato devi tataścaiva sadāśivaḥ | tato hi daṇḍinīnāthalokaśca parikīrtitaḥ || 2-59 || maṃtriṇyaṃbāgṛhaṃ tatra saptaprākārabhūṣitam | parāparaṃ tataḥ proktaṃ tataścaiva parātparam || 2-60 || parātītā tataḥ proktā citparā tadanantaram | saptamaṃ śrīpuraṃ devi tadūrdhvaṃ koṭiyojanam || 2-61 || caturasraṃ koṭilakṣaṃ yojanaṃ tāriṇīpuram | navaprākārasaṃyuktaṃ anantāyāmavistṛtam || 2-62 || kālacakraṃ tatra devi kālanityā krameṇa ca | kālanityāpure devi śrīcakraṃ paritiṣṭhitam || 2-63 || tatra bindau maheśāni nirvāṇākhyaṃ puraṃ bhavet | tadbindau parameśāni śāmbhavākhyaṃ puraṃ bhavet || 2-64 || tadbindau rājasaṃ devi śāntyatītaṃ kalāyutam | catuṣkaśavasaṃyuktaparyaṅkena sadāśivam || 2-65 || p. 20) tatra kāmakalātītaṃ mahākāmeśvaraṃ param | tatparyaṅke maheśāni śāntyatītāṃ kalāṃ parām || 2-66 || navātmakeśvarīmambāṃ koṭibrahmāṇḍanāyikām | sarvāḍhyametadbrahmāṇḍaṃ kīrtitaṃ parameśvari || 2-67 || kalāprākārasaṃyuktaṃ śmaśānaṃ tatra pārvati | pratyālīḍhapadākhyaṃ ca tatra śrītāriṇīpuram || 2-68 || catuṣṣaṣṭiśūlaṃ śuklamanantāyāmavistṛtam | śrīdakṣiṇāśmaśānaṃ ca śmaśānāṣṭakameva tat || 2-69 || parito devadeveśi śatadvārasamanvitam | koṭibrahmāṇḍapretaistu bhūṣitaṃ bhairavīyutam || 2-70 || triṃśannikharvaṣaṭpadmāḥ śarabhaiḥ saṃyutaṃ śive | mahājvālānalairdīptaṃ muṇḍabinduvibhūṣitam || 2-71 || saptapretagatā kālī dakṣiṇā tatra tiṣṭhati | tadājñayā dhanurvedāḥ sundarīdvāri saṃsthitāḥ || 2-72 || sundarīdvāri deveśi caturvedāḥ ṣaḍaṅgakāḥ | ṛgvedo'tha yajurvedaḥ sāmvedo atharvaṇaḥ(?) || 2-73 || śikṣā kalpo vyākaraṇaṃ chando jyotirniruktakam | ṣaḍaṅgamiti saṃproktaṃ tathā ṣaṭdarśanāni ca || 2-74 || ṣaḍāmnāyā maheśāni tathā ṣaṭśāmbhavaṃ śive | kādihādikrameṇaiva dvividhaṃ parikīrtitam || 2-75 || kādāvaṣṭādaśavidhaṃ hādāvaṣṭādaśa priye | upavedacatuṣkaṃ ca tadākhyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 2-76 || ṛgvedasya dhanurvedaḥ śākhābhiḥ paribhūṣitaḥ | p. 21) āyurvedo yajurvedācchākhāśatakasaṅkulaḥ || 2-77 || sāmavedasya gāndharvavedaḥ prokto maheśvari | śākhābhirbhūṣito devi kālapriyakaraḥ paraḥ || 2-78 || atharvaṇasya nigamastacchākhābhirvibhūṣitaḥ | paṃcāśadvai mahābhāge nigamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 2-79 || samagrakālikādvāri triloke trikrameṇa ca | catuṣpadaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ tripadaṃ kṣatrajanminām || 2-80 || atharvaṇe nādhikāraḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ kadācana | tatkarmācaraṇaṃ devi brāhmaṇadvārataścaret || 2-81 || saṃskāra eva turyasya kṣatriyāṇāṃ dvijeśvaraḥ | catuṣpadā brahmaṇāḥ syustripadāḥ kṣatriyāḥ smṛtāḥ || 2-82 || caturdaśamahābhāraḥ svarge śrīsundarīgṛhe | dikmahābhārasaṃkhyā ca pātāle padminīgṛhe || 2-83 || tattvasaṃkhyamahābhāro martyaloke pratiṣṭhitaḥ | siddhānāṃ navanāthānāṃ devānāmoghasannidhau || 2-84 || sarasvatīgṛhe devi kramāttiṣṭhati pārvati | śāktaṃ śaivaṃ gāṇapataṃ sauraṃ vaiṣṇavameva ca || 2-85 || bauddhaṃ tu devadeveśi tārāṣaḍdarśanāni ca | vaidikaṃ caiva sauraṃ ca gāṇapatyantameva ca || 2-86 || bauddhaṃ tu devadeveśi tripurādarśanāni ca | p. 22) cāndraṃ svāyaṃbhuvaṃ jainaṃ cīnaṃ nīlaṃ maheśvari || 2- 87 || cchinnāṣaṭdarśannānyeva kīrtitāni tridhā śive | darśanatritayaṃ devi kālīvidyāpragocaram || 2-88 || aṣṭādaśapurāṇāni tathaivopapurāṇakam | vedasya gaditaṃ devi upavedasya pārvati || 2-89 || aṣṭādaśapurāṇāni tathaivopaśamāni ca | ekavīrā ca tvaritā kālikā sundarī tathā || 2-90 || chinnā mātaṅginī caiva gaṇeśārkāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | bagalā mālinī tārā trijaṭā'kṣobhyakālake || 2-91 || baṭukaḥ sundaraḥ śambhuḥ śāmbhavastu navātmakaḥ | aṣṭādaśapurāṇāni upasaṃkhyāni pārvati || 2-92 || śrutirvedaśca deveśi upavedaśca vai smṛtiḥ | catuḥṣaṣṭikalā devi catuḥṣaṣṭirhi siddhayaḥ || 2-93 || tathopaniṣado'nyatra dvipaṃcāśanmaheśvari | upadiṣṭāni deveśi catuḥṣaṣṭi bhavanti ca || 2-94 || sūktāni trisahasrāṇi tāṇḍavānāṃ śataṃ śive | triśataṃ kauśalāḥ proktāḥ kaumudī tu kalābhidhā || 2-95 || dīpikānāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ prakāśānāṃ ca saptatiḥ | sāṃkhyāyanānāṃ paṃcāśat sūrāṇāṃ paṃcakaṃ śive || 2-96 || vārtikānāṃ dvayaṃ devi tantrarājadvayaṃ śive | nityāṣoḍaśatantrākhyaṃ khaṇḍāṣṭakasamanvitam || 2-97 || hādikādimatatvena hādikādikrameṇa ca | p. 23) pūrvārdhaṃ cottarārdhaṃ ca militvā tu virāḍmatam || 2-98 || śaktisaṃgamanāmānaṃ tantrarājaṃ kahātmakam | catuḥkhṇḍasamāyuktaṃ tantrarājottamottamam || 2-99 || paṃcāśadadhyāyairyuktaṃ ṣaṭkapaṃcakasaṃyutam | evaṃ krameṇa deveśi tantrāṇyāmnāyake śive || 2-100 || ādhārabhūtaṃ deveśi sūkṣmabrahmā,n,damatra tu | anekāni ca deveśi brahmāṇḍāni ca madhyataḥ || 2-101 || tasyopari maheśāni brahmāṇḍakalikākṛtim | jambudvīpe yadābhāsastadā dvīpeśvaro bhavet || 2-102 || viśvarūpakrameṇaiva dehamātrapragocaram | divārātrirmaheśāni narāṇāṃ ṣaṣṭināḍibhiḥ || 2-103 || pitṝṇāṃ tu maheśāni māsadvitayameva ca | ṛtumātre divārātriḥ siddhānāṃ parikīrtitā || 2-104 || devānāṃ tu maheśāni hāyanadvitayaṃ bhavet | dakṣiṇākhyo bhavedrātristadanyo divaso bhavet || 2-105 || kālikāyā maheśāni ṣaṣṭiśūnye tu nāḍikā | nāḍiṣaṣṭibhirevātra divasaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 2-106 || evaṃ krameṇa deveśi sarvadā śūnyamadhyagā | avināśī sadā syātā koṭibrahmāṇḍacarvaṇā || 2-107 || rājadantadvaye devi brahmāṇḍānāmanantakam | sthūlasūkṣmaprabhedena dvividhaṃ parikīrtitam || 2-108 || kālanityā maheśāni sarvadā vyāpya tiṣṭhati | p. 24) viṃśatsāhasrakaṃ saptaśatī ṣaṭtriṃśadīritā || 2-109 || kālanityā maheśāni paramāṇvādirūpiṇī | palamadhye ghaṭīmadhye kālanityā prakīrtitā || 2-110 || sapādaghaṭikārūpā sapta vai vāsarāḥ smṛtāḥ | muhūrtarūpo deveśi pakṣaścātra prakīrtitaḥ || 2-111 || taddvayena bhavenmāsastaddvayaṃ ṛtureva ca | tattrayaṃ tvayanaṃ devi taddvayaṃ hāyanaṃ bhavet || 2-112 || pratyekaṃ vyāpya deveśi kālanityā prakīrtitā | paramāṇuṃ samārabhya hāyanāntaṃ maheśvari || 2-113 || kālanityā ca saṃvyāpya tiṣṭhati parameśvari | muhūrtākhyapade devi nāḍīdvayamudīritam || 2-114 || mukhyamānena deveśi sārddhanāḍīdvayaṃ bhavet | dinasapakamadhye tu deveśi vāsarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 2-115 || dinapaṃcadaśāntaṃ ca tathā māsāntakaṃ śive | ṛtvantamayanāntaṃ ca hāyanāntaṃ maheśvari || 2-116 || sthūlamānamidaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇu pārāyaṇakramam | dinato vārataḥ pakṣāt māsāt ṣaṭtriṃśatā dinaiḥ || 2-117 || sthūlasūkṣmaprabhedena rāśilagnādikaṃ bhavet | tathā grahādikaṃ devi sarvametat pravartate || 2-118 || yaḥ saṃkramo vidyamānaḥ sa rāśiḥ prātareva tu | sūkṣmā rāśiriyaṃ proktā pretānāṃ tvanurāśikā || 2-119 || palamātraṃ bhavellagnaṃ sthūle tu ṣaṣṭhināḍibhiḥ | p. 25) palalagnaṃ ghaṭīlagnaṃ muhūrtaṃ prahare śive || 2-120 || triṃśannāḍīkrameṇaiva divārātrikrameṇa ca | lagnametattridhā proktaṃ rāśisaṃkramamūlataḥ || 2-121 || lagnaṃ tātkālikaṃ proktaṃ caturdhā'tra grahāḥ śive | muninandaravīndraiśca sthūlasūkṣmaprabhedataḥ || 2-122 || sūryodaye tu yo vārastadvāraśca grahāttataḥ | palanāḍīkrameṇaiva grahāṇāṃ parivartanam || 2-123 || sūryodaye tu yo vārastadvāro vāsaraḥ smṛtaḥ | ahorātraṃ ghaṭī devi palayāmamuhūrtakaiḥ || 2-124 || brahmādidevajātīnāṃ yo bhogo varṣamātrataḥ | manuṣyāṇāṃ sa bhogo hi vārastatra bhavet śive || 2-125 || sūkṣmamānena deveśi sa bhogaḥ parivartate | sūkṣmajñānaṃ samāsādya sthūlajñānaṃ tataścaret || 2-126 || tatkālodayavarṇasya kālanityāvidhau śive | saṃyogaśca prakartavyaḥ sā proktā tūdayākṣarī || 2-127 || udayākṣarasaṃyogaḥ kālanityāvidhau śive | guṇanena careddevi sā tu kāleśvarī bhavet || 2-128 || digakṣarasya saṃyogaḥ kālanityāvidhau yadā | tadā digīśvarī proktā tvaritaṃ phaladāyinī || 2-129 || pṛcchakādvarṇasaṃyogāt kālanityāvidhau yadā | tadā jīveśvarī proktā sarvajīvaprasākṣiṇī || 2-130 || tathā māsakrameṇaiva māsaḥ paṃcavidho bhavet | cāndrasāvananākṣatrasaurabārhaspatakramāt || 2-131 || paurṇimāt paurṇimānto hi cāndramāsaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | p. 26) candradarśāt caṃdradarśaṃ dvidhā cāndraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 2- 132 || amāmārabhya deveśi punaḥ sā vai yadā bhavet | sāvanākhyo maheśāni māso'yaṃ ca prakīrtitaḥ || 2-133 || ṛkṣādṛkṣaṃ samārabhya nākṣatraḥ kīrtitaḥ śive | saṃkramāntaṃ ca deveśi saura ityabhidhīyate || 2-134 || bārhaspatyabhidho māsaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśaddivasātmakaḥ | nityā ṣoḍaśabhirdevi māsaḥ ṣoḍaśakaṃ bhavet || 2-135 || aṣṭādaśadinairdevi pakṣaścātra prakīrtitaḥ | taddvayairmāsa ityuktastatkramaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 2-136 || pūjākrame maheśāni nityā ṣoḍaśamaṇḍalam | nityāṣoḍaśakaṃ devi śāntiḥ saptadaśī śive || 2-137 || śāntyatītā tadante syādevamaṣṭādaśa priye | nanhāso na ca vṛddhiśca nityādivasamaṇḍale || 2-138 || udayārṇakrameṇaiva sampūrṇo divaso bhavet | turyamāso maheśāni paṃcāśaddivasātmakaḥ || 2-139 || varṇamāsābhidhaḥ proktaḥ pratyahaṃ varṇamātrakaḥ | catvāriṃśattathāṣṭau ca ūnapaṃcāśadeva vā || 2-140 || paṃcāśanmātṛkāvarṇānmaṇḍalaṃ trividhaṃ smṛtam | pūrvaṃ baṭukasaṃmatyā dvitīye kālasammatiḥ || 2-141 || dvitīye trividhatvaṃ ca kīrtitaṃ parameśvari | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 2-142 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde kālanityāvidhirnāma dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 2 || tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi bhūtādiyuganirṇayam | śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca saṃkṣepāt kathyate śṛṇu || 3-1 || brahmaṇotpattimārabhya vartamānadināvadhiḥ | ahargaṇasya vijñānaṃ siddhāntaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 3-2 || kalerārarambhadivasāt vartamānadināvadhiḥ | ahargaṇasya vijñānaṃ tantramityabhidhīyate || 3-3 || yugādidinamārabhya śakāhāntaṃ maheśvari | ahargaṇasya vijñānaṃ karaṇaṃ kīrtitaṃ mayā || 3-4 || kṛtādīnāṃ yugānāṃ tu dineṣvekaikaśaḥ kramāt | dinanityā bhavettatra sa dinaṃ prativāsaram || 3-5 || ādau kalāvatīte tu varṣeṣvekādaśasvatha | varṣe dvādaśame māse caitrākhye navamītithau || 3-6 || vāre raberatīte ca nāthe viśveśasambhave | tadārabhyodayakṣāntā varṇāḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadātmakāḥ || 3-7 || yugavāsarabhedena vartante parameśvari | svarāḥ ṣoḍaśabhistāntu gaṇayedakṣaraṃ prati || 3-8 || p. 28) ekaikasvarayuktena varṇenāvāntaro yugaḥ | mavāntarayugā jñeyā divasā varṇasaṃkhyayā || 3-9 || kramāt ṣaṭtriṃśadvarṇāḥ syuḥ pratyekaṃ prativāsaram | yugaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhistvevameko varṇo yugo mataḥ || 3-10 || ṣatsaptatyuttaraiḥ paṃcaśatasaṃkhyaiśca vāsaraiḥ | etairvarṇayugaiḥ proktaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadbhirmahāyugaḥ || 3-11 || sahasrāṇāṃ ca viṃśatyā ṣaṭtriṃśadadhikaiḥ śataiḥ | saptabhiśca dinānāṃ tu saṃkhyā proktā mahāyuge || 3-12 || ā ī pallavitetyatra siddhā varṇātra sūcitāḥ | vasarāḥ saptapaṃcāśat māsāḥ sapta dināni ṣaṭ || 3-13 || kalenaiva vatsarāṇāṃ ekaparyāya īṣyate | paryāyaśca kalau sapta sahasrāṇi tataḥ param || 3-14 || ekādaśottaratvaṃ ca ṣaṭśatāni bhavantihi | idaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 3-15 || śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi pīṭhānāṃ tu vinirṇayam | yasya vijñānamātreṇa sādhakaḥ siddhimāpnuyāt || 3-16 || śrīśiva uvāca | pīṭhaṃ tu paṃcadhā proktaṃ paṃcāyatanamārgataḥ | sā(?)sopānasaṃyuktaṃ merukailāsamārgataḥ || 3-17 || siddhakrāntaṃ ca devyāṃ vai śaive vṛṣabharūpakam | vaiṣṇave garuḍākrāntaṃ gajākrāntaṃ ca gāṇape || 3-18 || p. 29) haṃsākrāntaṃ sauramantre kālyāṃ pretasamanvitam | navasopānasaṃyuktaṃ sundaryāḥ pīṭhamīritam || 3-19 || sopānena samāyuktamaṅgulotsedhameva ca | iti pīṭhaṃ mayā proktaṃ ṛtuśāmbhavakaṃ śṛṇu || 3-20 || caitrādimāsamārabhya phālgunāntaṃ maheśvari | vasantādi samārabhya hemantāntaṃ maheśvari || 3-21 || ṛtuṣaṭkaṃ mayā proktaṃ atraivaṃ śāmbhavakramaḥ | kṛṣṇaśuklapakṣayogāt dvimāse ṣaṣṭivāsarāḥ || 3-22 || ṣaṣṭiṣaṭkaprayogena triśataṃ ṣaṣṭiraśmayuḥ | madhukṛṣṇā vasantākhyā pratipat parikīrtitā || 3-23 || madhukṛṣṇā vasantākhyā dvitīyā parikīrtitā | evaṃ krameṇa deveśi śuklapakṣe'pi yojayet || 3-24 || mādhavakṛṣṇapratipad dvitīyā ca tataḥ śive | evaṃ śuklakrameṇaiva sarvatra viniyojanam || 3-25 | athavā'nyakrameṇaiva śāmbhavaṃ śṛṇu sāmpratam | ṣaṭpaṃcāśanmahāpurya pārthive parikīrtitāḥ || 3-26 || jalagrāmā maheśāni dvipaṃcāśat prakīrtitāḥ | āgneyaraśmayo devi dviṣaṣṭiriti kīrtitāḥ || 3-27 || vāyavyagrāmā deveśi catuḥpaṃcāśadīritāḥ | atha nābhasagrāmāṇāṃ saṃkhyā dvisaptatirbhavet || 3-28 || atha mānasagrāmāṇāṃ saṃkhyāṃ śṛṇu maheśvari | catuḥṣaṣṭiriti proktā kramāt ṣaṭśāmbhave bhavet || 3-29 || śrīpurādimahāpuryaḥ pārthivākhye prakīrtitāḥ | ṣaṭśāmbhavādigrāmāṇāṃ saṃkhyāmagre prakathyate || 3-30 || p. 30) pratyekaṃ caiva nāmāni kathyante siddhikerale | pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ te yattadadya kathyate śṛṇu || 3-31 || gopanīyaṃ maheśāni svayoniraparā yathā | śrīkālyupāsakā ye ca tat kulaṃ parikīrtitam || 3-32 || teṣāṃ samūho deveśi kulaṃ saṃkīrtitaṃ mayā | kālīvidyopāsakaistu kulapūjāvidhau śive || 3-33 || gantavyaṃ yatnato devi nānyatra pravrajetkvacit | anyatra yadi vai gacchettaducchiṣṭaṃ bhavecchive || 3-34 || yasya yā devatā proktā sā tasyeṣṭā prakīrtitā | mādhvīkaṃ pātramadhyasthaṃ tarpaṇocchiṣṭameva tu || 3-35 || ucchiṣṭatarpaṇādeva devatāśāpamāpnuyāt | ata eva maheśāni bandhanāni prajāyate || 3-26 || evaṃ sarvaṃ tu vijñāya saṅgaṃ tyaktvā sukhī bhavet | etaccakre maheśāni gaccheccaiva kulākulam || 3-37 || rahasyaṃ tu maheśāni pūjānte śṛṇu sādaram | ghaṭasyaśuddhisahitaṃ tṛtīyādi sapaṃcamam || 3-38 || devyai nivedyate devi tadante vīrabhojanam | tadvīrabhojane devi svadevatarpaṇaṃ bhavet || 3-39 || ucchiṣṭena maheśāni kathaṃ tu tarpaṇaṃ bhavet | etadajñānato devi devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 3-40 || jāte tu devatāśāpe bandhanaṃ jāyate dhruvam | kulākulamidaṃ proktamakulaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 3-41 || p. 31) sundarī bhairavī dhūmrā tvakulatvena kīrtitā | akulāstu maheśāni tatpūjāyāṃ vrajet sadā || 3-42 || tairnānyatra pragantavyaṃ iti saṃkṣepato matam | pramādāt yadi gacchedvai teṣāṃ śāpo bhaved dhruvam || 3-43 || pūrṇābhiṣekarāhityaṃ vīrapakṣe mataṃ śive | pūrṇacakre maheśāni pūrṇacakrī bhaved dhruvam || 3-44 || ūrdhvāmnāye maheśāni ūrdhvāmnāyī vrajet sadā | nirvāṇadīkṣito devi nirvāṇapūjane vrajet || 3-45 || ṣaṭśāmbhavakrame devi śāmbhavārcāvidhau vrajet | medhādīkṣāvidhau devi nedaṃ mānaṃ mayeritam || 3-46 || siddharūpe maheśāni svecchayā karma vā caret | gauḍadakṣiṇakāśmīrasampradāyakramādbhavet || 3-47 || gauḍe sarvatra gamanaṃ kīrtitaṃ tu mayā tava | ṣaḍāmnāye maheśāni kāśmīre gamanaṃ bhavet || 3-48 || kulākulavibhedena kerale gamanaṃ bhavet | pūṇābhiṣekayuktānāṃ sarvatra gamanaṃ śubham || 3-49 || pūrṇābhiṣekī deveśi yasmin deśe virājate | sa deśo dhanyatāṃ yāti samantāllakṣayojanam || 3-50 || pūrṇābhiṣekayuktānāṃ śaktipātaḥ prajāyate | ayogyasyāpi kālena kālīvidyāratasya ca || 3-51 || catuḥṣaṣṭividhau devi śaktipāto bhavet dhruvam | nīlasārasvate tantre paṃcadhā parikīrtitaḥ || 3-52 || śrīsundaryā maheśāni śaktipāto'ṣṭadhā bhavet | p. 32) chinnāvidyāvidhau devi śaktipātaścaturvidhaḥ || 3-53 || bagalādyāsu vidyāsu śaktipāto dvidhā bhavet | vaiṣṇavādyāgame devi śaktipātastu paṃcadhā || 3-54 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ rahasyaṃ sādaraṃ śṛṇu | śaktiṃ vinā maheśāni pūjanaṃ yaḥ samacaret || 3-55 || sa daridro mama drohī tasya nāśo bhaviṣyati | śaktiśivātmyamāsādya pūjanaṃ samupācaret || 3-56 || evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ sa śivo nātra saṃśayaḥ | śaktestu pūjanaṃ kāryaṃ divyabhāvaphalāptaye || 3-57 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ pātrabhedaṃ śṛṇu priye | rasavedamitaiḥ pātraiḥ saṃkhyā sarvottamā bhavet || 3-58 || kalāsaṃkhyāmitaiḥ pātraiḥ saṃkhyā proktā tu madhyamā | nāthasaṃkhyāmitaiḥ pātraiḥ saṃkhyā proktā kaniṣṭhikā || 3-59 || bāṇasaṃkhyāmitaiḥ pātraiḥ saṃkhyā sāmānyakarmaṇi | keralaścaiva kāśmīro gauḍaścaiva tṛtīyakaḥ || 3-60 || keralākhyamate devi vāripātraṃ tu dakṣiṇe | kāśmīre tarpaṇe bhedo gauḍe vāmakare bhavet || 3-61 || devīpraṇavanāmā ca nirguṇapraṇavastathā | bagalā kamalā vāṇī parādyāśca śatottarāḥ || 3-62 || athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi nirṇayaṃ praṇavasya ca | kalāpañcakasaṃyuktastatkramaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 3-63 || akāraśca ukāraśca makāraśca tṛtīyakaḥ | nādaścaturtho gaditaḥ paṃcamo bindurīritaḥ || 3-64 || p. 33) brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ | ete pañca mahāpretāḥ praṇavaṃ ca samāśritāḥ || 3-65 || śṛṇu yatnena deveśi kalāsaptakarūpiṇam | kalāsaptasvarūpaṃ ca pañcadhā bheda īritaḥ || 3-66 || akāraśca ukāraśca makāraśca tṛtīyakaḥ | nādabindustato devi nādātītastato bhavet || 3-67 || bindvatītā saptamī syācchāmbhavī parikīrtitā | śaktīḥ śṛṇu maheśāni kimito'pi rahasyakam || 3-68 || akāraśca ukāraśc makāraśca tṛtīyakaḥ | nādaśca tadatītaśca binduścaiva tataḥ param || 3-69 || bindvatītā saptamī syādevaṃ śaktikalā śive | śāktaśakti krameṇaiva kalāsaptakamīritam || 3-70 || ādau parā vinirdiṣṭā tataścaiva parātparā | tadatītā tṛtīyā syāt citparā ca caturthikā || 3-71 || tatparā pañcamī jñeyā tadatītā rasābhidhā | sarvātītā saptamī syādevaṃ saptavidhāḥ kalāḥ || 3-72 || pañca krameṇa deveśi śṛṇu saptakalāsatīm | brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 3-73 || śāntiśca tadatītā ca kalāsaptakamīritam | catuṣṭayaṃ tu kaśipuḥ mṛtakaśca sadāśivaḥ || 3-74 || brahmādayaścatuṣpādāḥ kaśipustu sadāśivaḥ | ācchādanaṃ tu kāmeśastatrasthā sundarī kalā || 3-75 || p. 34) praṇavaḥ sundarīrūpaḥ kalāsaptakasaṃyutaḥ | pañcapraṇavayoge tu kalāsaptakapañcake || 3-76 || saptatāreti vikhyātā kathitā pūrvameva tat | haṃsarūpā kāmakalā tatsvarūpaṃ nigadyate || 3-77 || hakāreṇa bahiryāti sakāreṇa viśet punaḥ | hakārasya sakārasya lope kāmakalā bhavet || 3-78 || pakṣadvayena rahito haṃsaḥ kāmakalā bhavet | so'hametasya deveśi rūpaṃ kāmakalābhidham || 3-79 || so'hamityatra deveśi praṇavaḥ pariniṣṭhitaḥ | jīvaḥ pakṣadvayatyāgāt praṇavaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-80 || parāprāsādavidyāyāṃ evameva prakīrtitam | pakṣadvayaṃ sakāre ca gagane'pi dvayaṃ bhavet || 3-81 || rakāradvayayoge tu sakārotpattirīritā | īkāraikārayoge tu hakāraḥ kīrtito mayā || 3-82 || ata eva maheśāni catuḥpakṣasvarūpiṇī | catuścaraṇarūpā ca parā prāsādadevatā || 3-83 || ādye ādyaṃ parityajya carame tu tadantakam | pakṣadvayena saṃtyaktaḥ praṇavaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-84 || rakāraḥ prathamaḥ pakṣastvekārastu dvitīyakaḥ | māyābījādike devi ratibījādike'pi ca || 3-85 || praṇavasya samutpattirvartate priyavādini | arddhanārīśvaro devi hakāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 3-86 || śaktibījaṃ tathā proktaṃ śṛṇu kāmakalāṃ śive | p. 35) īkārārddhamataṃ bindumukhaṃ bhānuradhogatam || 3-87 || stanau dahanaśītāṃśuryonirhārddhaṃ kalā bhavet | hakārārddhapade devi īkāraikāramīritam || 3-88 || mukhaṃ bindurmaheśāni tadadhastu kucadvayam | hakārārddhakalārūpaṃ yonicakraṃ viduḥ priye || 3-89 || adhobindurmaheśāni parārūpaḥ prakīrttitaḥ | yonibindurmaheśāni tatparārūpavān bhavet || 3-90 || kucabindurmaheśāni tadatītā prakīrtitā | citparā tu dvitīyastu tadatītā mukhe bhavet || 3-91 || sarvātītā caṇḍarūpā bījādūrdhvaṃ vyavasthitā | vācyātītāṃ kalāṃ viddhi īkārordhvakalāṃ śive || 3-92 || iti kāmakalārūpaṃ kīrttitaṃ tu mayā tava | anyaccaiva śakārantu śaktidvayapuṭaṃ bhavet || 3-93 || rakārastu maheśāni kālī kāmakalā manuḥ | kālī kāmakalā devi mukhyā haṃsagatā bhavet || 3-94 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi | śrīśiva uvāca | gṛhavāstuṃ pravakṣyāmi yena deva mayo bhavet || 3-95 || īśānādinir-ṛtyantaṃ vāstusarpaḥ prakīrttitaḥ | vāyvādivahniparyantaṃ sarpahastadvayaṃ bhavet || 3-96 || paitryāṃ pādayugaṃ devi aiśānyāṃ śira eva ca | sarpagātramidaṃ proktaṃ jñātvā karmāṇi kārayet || 3-97 || śiroghātādbhavenmṛtyuḥ pucche sarvārthanāśanam | p. 36) piṇḍikāyāṃ bhaveddukhaṃ kroḍe sarvārthasādhanam || 3-98 || calasthiraprabhedena dvidhā vāstu prakīrtitam | nair-ṛtyāṃ pūjayeddevi vāstusarpagṛhādhipam || 3-99 || vāstupūjāṃ vidhāyātha kūrmaṃ jñātvā prayatnataḥ | sthānasaṃśodhanaṃ kṛtvā svayaṃ tu vratavān bhave || 3-100 || parātraṃ(?) ca(?) paradravyaṃ tathaiva tu pratigraham | paratrī paranindāṃ ca manasā'pi vivarjayet || 3-101 || jihvādagdhā(?) parānnena karau dagdhau pratigrahāt | mano dagdhaṃ parastrībhiḥ kathaṃ siddhirvarānane || 3-102 || pratigrahaṃ(?) maheśāni sarvathā parivarjayet | pratigrahotthapāpaṃ(?) tu śṛṇu yatnena śāmbhavi || 3-103 || mṛte tu narakaṃ yāyāt svasvakarmānusārataḥ | bhogottaraṃ(?) maheśāni pitṛlokaṃ vrajanti te || 3-104 || tato vrajanti te devi sūryalokaṃ pratigrahī | tata candra(?)puraṃ gacchet tataścandratvatāṃ vrajet || 3-105 || bhāratvaṃ(?) prāpya(?) deveśi bhūmau varṣati yogataḥ | pūrvadattaṃ tadannaṃ hi iha pratyakṣagocaram || 3-106 || dattaṃ vinā maheśāni na pūrttiḥ kvāpi dṛśyate | tadannaṃ bhāṇḍagopena cāgnau dāhatvatāṃ vrajet || 3-107 || pāke tūdarapūrttyarthaṃ bhujyate sarvajantubhiḥ | yāvattu pūrvajanuṣi dattaṃ dāpitameva tu || 3-108 || tadeva prāpyate devi nādattamupatiṣṭhate | nādhikaṃ na ca vai nyūnaṃ prāpyate jantubhiḥ kvacit || 3-109 || p. 37) tadannaṃ devadeveśi tasya viṣṭhātvatāṃ vrajet | tatra devi kṛmirbhūtvā tadante(?) cānyayonibhāk || 3-110 || pratigrahaṃ parityajya mantrasiddhiṃ samācaret | jātasūtakamādau syāttadante mṛtasūtakam || 3-111 || sūtakadvayasaṃyuktaḥ sa mantro naiva sidhyati | janmasūtakajaṃ devi saṃskāradaśakaṃ śive || 3-112 || jananādiṣu guptāntaṃ saṃskāradaśakaṃ śive | divasā daśa vai devi sūtake parikīrtitāḥ || 3-113 || daśasaṃskārayogena jātasūtakavāraṇam | japādibhojanātaṃ hi daśāṅkā(?) tu puraskriyā || 3-114 || mṛta sūtakametaddhi daśāhaṃ(?) sūtakaṃ matam | jīvahīno yathā dehī sarvakarmmasu na kṣamaḥ || 3-115 || puraścaraṇahīno hi tathā mantraḥ prakīrttitaḥ | dvitīyaṃ tu mayā proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 3-116 || śrīdevyuvāca | viśveśa śrotumicchāmi cakramaṣṭāṣṭakābhidham | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca vada me karuṇānidhe || 3-117 || īśvara uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ hi kathyate gopanaṃ kuru | uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ caiva tṛtīyamadhamaṃ bhavet || 3-118 || uttamaṃ śivacakraṃ syānmadhyamaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ bhavet | adhamaṃ kāmacakraṃ syājjīvacakramiti smṛtam || 3-119 || p. 38) jīvacakraṃ tathā proktaṃ jīvamerustathā tvayam | paṃktyākāreṇa deveśi cakrākāreṇa vā japet || 3-120 || bindusthāne svayaṃ sthitvā nirvikalpo jitendriyaḥ | avikāraṃ samāsādya pūjāṃ kuryyātprayatnataḥ || 3-121 || vikārī jāyamānastu sādhako naśyati dhruvam | triśataṃ ṣaṣṭi deveśi devyāvaraṇaśaktayaḥ || 3-122 || pañcaviṃśati deveśi pañcikāśaktayaḥ kramāt | ṣaṭ ṣaḍdarśane proktā ṣaḍāmnāye tu ṣaḍbhavet || 3-123 || dvisaptatirmaheśāni nirvāṇaśaktayaḥ smṛtāḥ | triśataṃṣaṣṭi deveśi śāmbhavakramaraśmayaḥ || 3-124 || yoginīnāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭikoṭiruktā maheśvari | ṣoḍhānyāsoditāśeṣaśaktayo yāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 3-125 || pratiśaktau maheśāni koṭisaṃkhyā prakīrtitā | tadaṣṭaguṇitaṃ kuryādaṣṭakaṃ kīrtītaṃ mayā || 3-126 || sarvatrāṣṭaguṇaṃ kuryādbhavedaṣṭāṣṭakaṃ kramāt | śaivāṣṭakamidaṃ proktaṃ śambhusādhyaṃ na cānyathā || 3-127 || pratyekamaṣṭakoṭirvā kalākoṭiśca vā priye | śrīvidyāyāṃ kaniṣṭhaṃ syānnirvāṇe madhyamaṃ bhavet || 3-128 || ṣaṭśāmbhavādimedhāntadīkṣāyāṃ parameśvari | uttamaḥ kathito devi kramastvaṣṭāṣṭakābhidhaḥ || 3-129 || aṣṭāṣṭakaṃ vaiṣṇavākhyaṃ kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam | āvṛttiśaktayo devi triśataṃ ṣaṣṭi kīrtitāḥ || 3-130 || prattiśaktau tvaṣṭaśaktiḥ pūjayedyatnataḥ śive | p. 39) dvisahasraṃ cāṣṭaśatī tvaśītiḥ śaktayoḥ matāḥ || 3-131 || pratyekāṣṭaguṇaṃ cakraṃ proktamaṣṭāṣṭakaṃ tvidam | aṣṭāṣṭakamidaṃ proktaṃ pūrvamaṣṭaguṇaṃ yadā || 3-132 || tadānandabhairavākhyaṃ proktamaṣṭāṣṭakaṃ śive | lakṣadvayaṃ maheśāni catvāriṃśatsahasrakam || 3-133 || etaddviguṇitaṃ devi caturlakṣaṃ maheśvari | ṣaṣṭisāhasrakaṃ devi aśītiḥ śaktayo matāḥ || 3-134 || dviśataṃ viṃśatiriti tvānandāṣṭakamīritam | caturviṃśatisāhasraṃ catvāriṃśatiśaktayaḥ || 3-135 || āvṛttau tu maheśāni triśataṃ ṣaṣṭiraśmayaḥ | evamekaṃ pūjanaṃ tu tvaṣṭāvaraṇasaṃyutam || 3-136 || ekāṣṭakamidaṃ proktamevamaṣṭāṣṭakaṃ bhavet | dvisahasraṃ cāṣṭaśatamaśītiḥ śaktayo bhavet || 3-137 || aṣṭāṣṭakamidaṃ proktaṃ pañcapañcakrameṇa tu | pūrṇābhiṣekasaṃyuktastūrdhvāmnāyapradīkṣitaḥ || 3-138 || ṣaṭśāmbhavakrame devi kuryādaṣṭāṣṭakaṃ kramāt | aṣṭāṣṭakasya vijñānī śiva eva na saṃśayaḥ || 3-139 || śiro deyaṃ dhanaṃ deyaṃ deyā strīryatnataḥ śive | vasupūrṇaṃ gṛhaṃ deyaṃ tvidaṃ sādhanamuttamam || 3-140 || rahasyātirahasyaṃ hi gopyādgopyaṃ maheśvari | proktametanmayā devi kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-141 || etasya phalabāhulyaṃ mayā vaktuṃ na śakyate | striyo devāḥ striyaḥ sṛṣṭiḥ striyaḥ kalyāṇakāriṇī || 3-142 || strīrūpaṃ tu maheśāni yatkiṃcijjagatītale | p. 40) ekā cet yuvatī pūjyā samastaṃ jagatītalam || 3-143 || strīṇāṃ darśanamātreṇa jagatītalapūjanam | kṛtaṃ bhavati deveśi nātra kāryyā vicāraṇā || 3-144 || rūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā tu praṇamedrūpamānandakārakam | rūpānande samāyāte kimanyatra prayojanam || 3-145 || rūpaṃ rūpaṃ paraṃ dhāma rūpaṃ rūpaṃ paraṃ tapaḥ | rūpaṃ rūpaṃ paraṃ vastu na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati || 3-146 || iti saṃkṣepaḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi | iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde uttarakerale aṣṭāṣṭakanirūpaṇaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 3 || caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | aṣṭāṣṭakaṃ tvayā proktaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ bhuvi | kiṃ sampradāyamārgeṇa pātrajñānaṃ ca kīrtitam || 4-1 || tanme vada mahādeva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā | śrīśiva uvāca | rahasya ca pravakṣyāmi jñānaṃ saṃkathyate śṛṇu || 4-2 || keralaścaiva kāśmīro gauḍamārgastṛtīyakaḥ | ṣaṭpaṃcāśaddeśabhedāt sarvatra vyāpya tiṣṭhati || 4-3 || aṣṭādaśasu deśeṣu gauḍamārgaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | nepāladeśamārabhya kaliṅgāntaṃ mahe * *? || 4-4 || āryāvarta samārabhya samudrā * * * * *? | keralākhyaḥ kramaḥ proktastūna viṃśatideśake || 4-5 || tadanyadeśe deveśi kāśmīrākhyaḥ kramaḥ śubhaḥ | śaṅkarastu bhavedbāhyo vedabāhyo dvijo yathā || 4-6 || keralādikrameṇaiva śṛṇu pātravinirṇayam | viśvāmitrakapālaṃ tu kerale parikīrtitam || 4-7 || pātraṃ tumbīkapālaṃ tu kāśmīrākhyakrame bhavet | mahākapālapātraṃ ca gauḍamārge prakīrtitam || 4-8 || kapālaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ sampradāyakrameṇa ca | mahākapālaṃ trividhaṃ śaṃkhaśuktikaparddikāḥ || 4-9 || kaparddikābhidhaṃ pātraṃ sarvapātrottamottamam | p. 42) sampradāyakrameṇaiva mahākapālamīritam || 4-10 || sāmānyārghye sphāṭikaṃ syādviśvāmitraṃ viśeṣaje | raupyamarghye maheśāni sauvarṇa gurupātrakam || 4-11 || bhairave śuktipātraṃ ca vīre śaṅkhābhidhaṃ bhavet | śaktipātraṃ kācabhāvaṃ yoginyāṃ tu kapālam || 4-12 || balipātraṃ tāmrajaṃ ca pādyādīni yathākramāt | ratnajāni maheśāni tadabhāve tu pūrvavat || 4-13 || keralākhyaḥ kramaḥ proktaḥ kāśmīraṃ śṛṇu pārvati | sāmānyārghyaṃ maheśāni tāmrajena prakalpayet || 4-14 || viśeṣārghye yatra tumbī kiṃvā sphaṭikajaṃ ca vā | śuktijaṃ gurupātraṃ ca ghaṭo raupyasamudbhavaḥ || 4-15 || bhairave tu kapālaṃ syādvīre munikapālajam | sphāṭikaṃ śaktipātraṃ ca yoginyāstāmrajaṃ bhavet || 4-16 || balipātraṃ kācamavaṃ śuktijaṃ pādyakarmmaṇi | arghyācamanakarmādau śaṅkhajaṃ parikīrtitam || 4-17 || anyāni tāmrapātrāṇi śarkarotthaṃ tu bhogakam | śuktipātraṃ gauḍamārge sāmānyarghye ca vā bhavet || 4-18 || viśeṣārghye kapālākhyamabhāve sphāṭikaṃ bhavet | svarṇodbhavo ghaṭaḥ prokto gurupātraṃ tu raupyajam || 4-19 || bhairavākhyaṃ maheśāni nārikelābhidhaṃ bhavet | kācapātraṃ vīrapātraṃ śaktau tu śarkarodbhavam || 4-20 || ratnapātraṃ tu yoginyāṃ balipātraṃ tu kūrmmajam | pādyādīni maheśāni yathākālena dhārayet || 4-21 || bhogapātraṃ tu kāśmīre gauḍe syādātmapātrakam | divya pātraṃ kerale syāditi pātrasya nirṇayaḥ || 4-22 || p. 43) vijñānakerale devi śṛṇu pātrasya nirṇayam | śuktipātraṃ tu sāmānye viśeṣe nārikelajam || 4-23 || sphāṭikaṃ gurupātraṃ ca kācajanyo ghaṭo bhavet | pātraṃ tumbī bhairavasya vīrapātraṃ tu śārkaram || 4-24 || śaktipātraṃ tu kāpālaṃ yoginyāṃ tāmrajaṃ bhavet | śaṅkhajaṃ vīrapātraṃ ca pādyapātraṃ ca tāmrajam || 4-25 || raupyamācamane proktaṃ svarṇamarghyādikarmasu | athārghye madhuparke ca tathaivācamane śive || 4-26 || snānapātraṃ ratnajaṃ syādvijñānakerale śive | kerale nārikelena sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet || 4-27 || kevalaṃ vīrapātreṇa sarvapātrāṇi kārayet | kevalaṃ svarṇapātreṇa sarvapātrāṇi kārayet || 4-28 || kevalaṃ raupyapātreṇa sarvapātrāṇi kārayet | athoktapātramadhye tu ekena sarvakalpanam || 4-29 || ekajātīyapātreṇa sarvapātrāṇi vā śive | kuryyādyatnena deveśi sampradāyakrameṇa ca || 4-30 || kāṃsyaṃ lohaṃ tathā raupyaṃ sauvarṇaṃ parameśvari | sphāṭikaṃ pāradotthaṃ ca tathā mārakataṃ śive || 4-31 || ratnavaiḍūryajaṃ vāpi navaratnabhavaṃ ca vā | nārikelaṃ mahāśaṅkhasambhavaṃ ca yathottaram || 4-32 || uttarottarataḥ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam | vṛkṣeṣu devadeveśi sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 4-33 || vṛkṣeṣu devadeveśi yadyaddārubhavaṃ śive | p. 44) śrīphalotthaṃ khaḍgajaṃ ca yathāyogena kārayet || 4-34 || aśvatthapatrākāraṃ vā kutapākārameva ca | trikoṇarūpaṃ yat pātraṃ kutapaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 4-35 || yonirūpaṃ kalālāsyasannibhaṃ sumanoharam | sundaryyā ratnajaṃ pātraṃ tārācchinnāvidhau smṛtam || 4-36 || dalarūpaṃ maheśāni maṃtramātre prakīrtitam | aśvatthapatrākāraṃ tu vidyāpañcakagocaram || 4-37 || kriyāniyuktaṃ deveśi tritriśaktau prakīrttitam | triśaktistrividhā devi tritayaṃ tritayaṃ triṣu || 4-38 || trikoṇapātraṃ deveśi mantramātre prakīrtitam | varttulaṃ vaiṣṇave proktaṃ sālambā śivagocarā || 4-39 || kapālapātrābhāve tu viśvāmitrakapālajam | tadabhāve maheśāni tadrūpaṃ dhātugocaram || 4-40 || karttavyaṃ yatnato devi bagalāyāṃ ca kācajam | vāmadakṣakrameṇaiva viparītaṃ tathā bhavet || 4-41 || athavā devadeveśi kapālaṃ sarvagocaram | yatra tumbīkapālaṃ tu proktaṃ kāpālike mate || 4-42 || kapālapātraṃ deveśi nīlacīnakrame mate | athavā devadeveśi mahāpātraṃ kaparddikam || pātramadhye kaparddīśastatra tiṣṭhati pārvati | tvaritaṃ siddhidānatvāt pañcavidyāvidhau smṛtam || 4-44 || viśvāmitrakapālaṃ ca brāhmaṇasya prakīrttitam | p. 45) tadabhāve maheśāni kulapātrasamaṃ param || 4-45 || arghyapātraṃ śubhaṃ viddhi sarvasiddhipradaṃ śive | varṣāṇāṃ tu catuḥṣaṣṭistāmrārghye devatā sthitā || 4-46 || śataṃ varṣāṇi raupye ca sahasraṃ svarṇapātrake | daśasāhasrakaṃ devi sphaṭike devatā sthitā || 4-47 || tathā mārakate devi ratnaje ratnayugmakam | viśvāmitrakapāle tu lakṣavarṣāṇi pārvati || 4-48 || kapālapātre deveśi daśalakṣāṇi pārvati | khadgaje daśasāhasraṃ mauktike viṃśatiḥ priye || 4-49 || viśvāmitrakapāle vā kapāle vā maheśvari | devatā varadāḥ sarvāḥ sa eva parameśvaraḥ || 4-50 || sa dhanyaḥ sa ca vijñānī sa eva darśanī mataḥ | sa sarvayajñayājī ca sarvavidyārahasyavit || 4-51 || sa brahmavit sarvamantrarahasyarūpa eva hi | ānandātmā parātmā saḥ sakalādiprabhedataḥ || 4-52 || viśvāmitrakapāle vā sarvapātrāṇi kārayet | kapaddaryāṃ vā maheśāni sarvapātrāṇi kārayet || 4-53 || eke kapāle deveśi sarvapātrāṇi bhāvayet | viśvāmitrakapālasya kapālasyāpi pārvati || 4-54 || śivaśaktyoryathā jñānaṃ nahi ko'pi vijānate | tathā kapālavijñānaṃ nahi ko'pi vijānate || 4-55 || kaparddī ca bhavedyadyattadeva nārikelataḥ | pātramālāṃ yathā yantraṃ kārayet parameśvari || 4-56 || p. 46) tṛtīyaḥ sphāṭiko devi sakalo niṣkalo mataḥ | sūryyādvahnikaro devi sakalaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 4-57 || pūrvottaraprabhedena cāparaṃ sakalaṃ śṛṇu | candradarśanamātreṇa paurṇamāyāmathāśvine || 4-58 || sakalaḥ kīrttito devi jalasrāvī mahottamaḥ | kālīṃ tārāṃ tarpayeddhi tenāmṛtajalena ca || 4-59 || keralākhye sampradāye nārikelārghyapūjanam | kāśmīrākhye sampradāye sphāṭikārghyaprapūjanam || 4-60 || gauḍamārge maheśāni kapālārghye prapūjanam | kāśmīragauḍayordevi dravyabhedo'sti vai kvacit || 4-61 || nārikelaṃ samādāya supakvaṃ sundaraṃ dṛḍham | madhye sphoṭaṃ samācarya netranāsāsulakṣaṇam || 4-62 || netradvayaṃ tu saṃsthāpya cārurūpaṃ guṇottaram | navavarṇamayaṃ kṛtvā pañcavarṇamayaṃ ca vā || 4-63 || raupyanetre svarṇanetre nīlaratnādinetrake | samāsādya maheśāni tatra nāsāṃ samācaret || 4-64 || netrayugmasya madhye tu mukhaṃ kāryaṃ maheśvari | īdṛśaṃ sūkṣmarūpaṃ ca mālārthe parikīrttitam || 4-65 || tadrūpaṃ sphāṭikotthaṃ ca kāśmīrākhyamate matam | trikoṇayonirūpo vā sphāṭikaḥ śubhadāyakaḥ || 4-66 || gauḍe kapālaṃ saṃproktaṃ nāsāyāṃ mukhamācaret | ūrdhvāmnāyaḥ keralaḥ syāt kāśmīraḥ paścimo bhavet || 4-67 || vilāsākhyo vaiṣṇavākhyo dakṣiṇāmnāya eva ca | pūrve caitanya ākhyātastūttare gauḍa eva ca || 4-68 || p. 47) vidyāsaṅketabhedābhyāṃ kapālaṃ tāriṇītrayam | mahāśaṅkhe'pyasaktaścet sphāṭikyā mālayā japet || 4-69 || kapālālābhato devi sphāṭikaṃ kārayeddhruvam | pātrāṇāṃ nirṇayaṃ vakṣye saṃkhyābhedakrameṇa ca || 4-70 || sampradāyakrameṇaiva pātrāṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ śive | mahākalākalārandhravarṇeti vedya bhāvayet || 4-71 || sāmānyārghyo bhavedādau sāmānyārghyo dvidhā smṛtaḥ | sakalo niṣkalaścaiva sakalo dvārapūjanāt || 4-72 || niṣkalaḥ kevalo yaśca niṣkalaḥ sarvagocaraḥ | sāmānyārghyadvayaṃ devi ghaṭaścaiva tṛtīyakaḥ || 4-73 || viśeṣārghyaścaturthaḥ syādgurupātraṃ tu pañcamam | divyaughākhyaṃ ca saṃproktaṃ sidhaughākhyaṃ rasābhidham || 4-74 || mānavaughābhidhaṃ devi saptamaṃ parikīrttitam | gurupātraṃ tataḥ proktaṃ bhairavākhyaṃ ca randhrakam || 4-75 || śaktipātraṃ ca daśamaṃ vīrapātraṃ śivābhidham | tataḥ śrīyoginīpātraṃ sūryyasaṃkhyābhidhaṃ bhavet || 4-76 || nava vai balipātrāṇi sakalādiprabhedataḥ | balyarpaṇābhidhaṃ pātraṃ sakalaṃ parikīrttitam || 4-77 || niṣkalāni maheśāni vaṭukādīni siddhayaḥ | vaṭuko yoginīkṣetraṃ gaṇapāḥ parameśvari || 4-78 || sarvabhūtāni deveśi tārākṣobhyastathaiva ca | pādyatrayaṃ tathā devi proktamācamanīyakam || 4-79 || arghyapātratrayaṃ devi madhuparke trayaṃ bhavet | p. 48) pañcāmṛte pañcakaṃ ca snānārthaṃ guṇasaṃkhyakam || 4- 80 || tatastu prokṣaṇīpātraṃ karakṣālanajaṃ tataḥ | gandhapātraṃ puṣpapātraṃ tato naivedyapātrakam || 4-81 || śuddhodakābhidhaṃ pātraṃ bhogātmapātrakaṃ tataḥ | tataḥ pācakapātraṃ tu tato nīrājanādikam || 4-82 || sthānīyapīṭhapātraṃ ca dīpapātracatuṣṭayam | ghṛtataile dakṣavāme saugandhyamadane tathā || 4-83 || pātrāṇāṃ ca catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ saṃkhyā proktā tu kerale | kāśmīre pīṭhamevaṃ syāt kalāsaṃkhyāni vai śṛṇu || 4-84 || divyottamottamau proktau sadyaḥ siddhikarau parau | atha ṣoḍaśapātrāṇi śṛṇuṣva parameśvari || 4-85 || sāmānyārghyaṃ viśeṣārghyaṃ śrīpīṭhaṃ gurupātrakam | bhairavākhyaṃ pañcamaṃ tu vīrapātraṃ rasābhidham || 4-86 || śaktipātraṃ yoginīṃ ca balipādye tathaiva ca | ācamanīyākhyapātraṃ cārghyapātra tathaiva ca || 4-87 || madhuparkābhidhaṃ pātraṃ pañcāmṛtamanantaram | snānapātraṃ hastaśuddhipātraṃ ca prokṣaṇīṃ tathā || 4-88 || pātraṃ ṣoḍaśakaṃ proktaṃ kerale paścime'pi ca | madhuparkottaraṃ devi śaṅkheti kaulike'pi ca || 4-89 || cidānandasampradāye śṛṇu pātrāṇi pārvati | sāmānyaṃ ca viśeṣaṃ ca kalaśaṃ gurupātrakam || 4-90 || bhogapātraṃ śaktipātraṃ yoginīvīrapātrake | balipādyācamanīyaṃ ca arghyasnānābhidhaṃ priye || 4-91 || p. 49) devīśaṅkheti deveśi pātrāṇyevaṃ tu ṣoḍaśa | athavā kalaśaṃ śaṅkhaṃ śaktipātratrayaṃ bhavet || 4-92 || śrīgurubhogapātrāṇi triṣu pātreṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ | ānandākhye mate devi pātrāṇi kīrttitāni ca || 4-93 || sāmānyārghyo viśeṣārghyo ghaṭaḥ śrigurubhojanāt | śaktipātraṃ yoginī ca vīrapātraṃ balistathā || 4-94 || pādyamācamanīyaṃ ca bhogacārābhidhe bhavet | devīpātraṃ śrīguruśca bhogaśca yoginī tathā || 4-95 || balipātraṃ śaktipātraṃ vīrapātraṃ tathaiva ca | tathācamanapātraṃ ca cidānandeṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 4-96 || devīgurubhogapātraṃ yoginībrahmaśaktijam | siddhacaitanyamārgasya pātrāṇi parameśvari || 4-97 || yoginīvīrapādyādi paṃcacakramate bhavet | ānandavīradevasya kramaḥ prokto maheśvari || 4-98 || sāmānyārthyo viśeṣārghyaḥ kalaśo gurubhairavaḥ | ete sarvādau saṃproktāḥ sāmānyaparibhāṣayā || 4-99 || baliḥ pādyācamanīye ca arghyeti nava pārvati | paṃcamānandanāthasya mārgaḥ prokto mayā tava || 4-100 || paṃcakaṃ bhogaśaktī ca viśvarūpābhidhe bhavet | devīgurubhogaśaktiyoginīvīrapātrakam || 4-101 || baliḥ pādyācamanīye ca arghyeti yogarūpaje | sṛṣṭisaṃhāramārgeṇa parivartakrameṇa ca || 4-102 || oḍyānaṃ caturasraṃ ca kāmarūpaṃ ca varttulam | p. 50) jālandharaṃ tvarddhacandraṃ tryasraḥ pūrṇagirirbhavet || 4-103 || śaṅkhamaṃtra bhogapūjābalipātrāṇi paṃca ca | svadakṣiṇādivāmāntaṃ saṃsthāpya pūjayecchivām || 4-104 || kulanāthamataṃ proktaṃ bhairavasya mataṃ śṛṇu | svavāmabhāge deveśi arghyādisthāpanakriyām || 4-105 || pādyārghyācamanīyāni sāmānyārghyaviśeṣakam | sāmānyārghaghaṭo devi śrīpātraṃ devatāgrake || 4-106 || svavāme kalaśasyāṅke madhuparko maheśvari | taddakṣiṇa ācamanīyaṃ pādyaṃ yatnena saṃcaret || 4-107 || nivāpākhyamataṃ proktaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa maheśvari | atha vakṣyāmi deveśi śambhunāthamataṃ śṛṇu || 4-108 || ādau kumbhaṃ tathā śaṅkhaṃ śrīpātraṃ śaktipātrakam | gurupātraṃ bhogapātraṃ balipādyādipātrakam || 4-109 || yoginīvīra pātraṃ ca vāmāvartakrameṇa ca | sāmānyārghyaghaṭaṃ caiva śrīpātraṃ tadanantaram || 4-110 || śrīpātraghaṭayormadhye sarvapātrāṇi pātayet | gurupātraṃ ghaṭasyānte tadante bhogapātrakam || 4-111 || tadante śaktipātraṃ ca yoginīnāṃ tu pātrakam | tadante vīrapātraṃ ca tadante balipātrakam || 4-112 || pādyaṃ cācamanīyañca tadante cārghyapātrakam | punarācamanīyaṃ ca madhuparkastathaiva ca || 4-113 || snānīyaṃ prokṣaṇī ceti kāśmīrākhye kalābhidhāḥ | karakṣālanajaṃ caiva tathā pañcāmṛteti ca || 4-114 || tadāṣṭādaśa pātrāṇi kāśmīrākhyamate śive | p. 51) sāmānyārghyaviśeṣārghyo śrīghaṭaḥ parameśvari || 4-115 || ghaṭānte gurupātraṃ ca tadante bhairavābhidham | śaktipātraṃ tataḥ proktaṃ vīrapātraṃ tataḥ śive || 4-116 || balipātraṃ yogināṃ ca pānapātraṃ tathaiva ca | bhogapātraṃ ca deveśi nava pātrāṇi pārvati || 4-117 || pādyādīni maheśāni sāmānyatvena paścime | taddakṣiṇe pādyapātramarghyamācamanīyakam || 4-118 || prokṣaṇīti maheśāni sthāpayedādyavat śiva | gurupātraṃ tatpadābhyāṃ bhairavaṃ baṭukena ca || 4-119 || śaktipātraṃ bhuvaneśyā vīrapātraṃ śivena ca | balipātraṃ gaṇeśādyairyoginyāṃ tanmanurbhavet || 4-120 || anyāni praṇavenaivaṃ sarvapātreṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ | viśeṣārghyeṇa divyaughān gurupātre gurūn yajet || 4-121 || puruṣaṃ bhairaveṇaivaṃ śrīpātreṇā'mṛteśvari | mūladevīpade devī proktā tu mūlaśāradā || 4-122 || ānandabhairavaṃ devaṃ bhairavena pratarpayet | balinā tu gaṇeśādīn yoginyā yoginīṃ śive || 4-123 || hṛdi devīṃ viśeṣeṇa śrīpātreṇa tu sāvṛtim | viśeṣeṇa hṛdā proktaḥ protsargaḥ śrījalena ca || 4-124 || anyeṣāṃ caiva sāmānyapātreṇa parameśvari | vīrapātreṇa lokeśāḥ śaktyā brāhmyādimātaraḥ || 4-125 || viśeṣapātrādyā pūjā sā pūjā sarvatottamā | pratyāvṛttau maheśāni devatābhyo nivedanam || 4-126 || p. 52) prāṇāyāmapramāṇaṃ ca ṣaḍaṅgadhyānake tataḥ | punarāvaraṇaṃ pūjyaṃ pañca ṣoḍaśa vai daśa || 4-127 || japaṃ kṛtvā sannivedya prāṇāyāmādipūrvakam | punarāvaraṇaṃ pūjyaṃ proktamāvaraṇakramaḥ || 4-128 || evaṃ krameṇa deveśi sarvāvṛtiṃ prapūjayet | pratyāvṛtto proktamudrāṃ darśayedvidhipūrvakam || 4-129 || anuktamudrāvaraṇe tadāyudhamayī bhavet | saṃghaṭṭanā yonimudrā khecarī ca tadāyudhā || 4-130 || yadāvaraṇasaṃkṣepastadāvaraṇamayī ca sā | vistāraścet maheśāni saṃghaṭṭādyāstadantakāḥ || 4-131 || punaḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā sāyudheti savāhanā | saśaktī ca samudrā ca sasiddhī ca samuccaret || 4-132 || sampradāyatraye'pi syātkāṇḍānusamayo hyaham | sāmānyārghyaghaṭe devi viśeṣārghyastṛtīyakaḥ || 4-133 || pātratrayakrameṇaiva pūjanaṃ vā bhavet śive | sāmānyaṃ ca viśeṣaṃ ca śrīghaṭaśca tṛtīyakaḥ || 4-134 || kevalaṃ tu viśeṣeṇa pūjanaṃ tu maheśvari | gauḍamārge maheśāni pātrāṇāṃ nirṇayaṃ śṛṇu || 4-135 || sāmānyaṃ dvitayaṃ devi dvāradeśāntamārgataḥ | devāgre tu viśeṣārghyo ghaṭānte gurupātrakam || 4-136 || śrīpātrasaṃjñā deveśi viśeṣārghye prakīrtitā | bhogapātraṃ tato devi śaktipātraṃ tataḥ śive || 4-137 || yoginīvīrapātre tu balipātraṃ tataḥ śive | p. 53) ācamanīyaṃ maheśāni proktamanyadviśeṣataḥ || 4-138 || arghyatrayaṃ guroḥ pātraṃ bhairavīpātrakaṃ tataḥ | śaktipātraṃ yoginī ca balipātraṃ tataḥ śive || 4-139 || arghyasya trīṇi pātrāṇi pādyasyāpi trayaṃ bhavet | ācamane trayaṃ devi madhuparkastataḥ śive || 4-140 || snānīyaṃ karaśuddhiśca yajurgauḍe vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ | svadakṣe prokṣaṇīpātraṃ ādāyādbhiḥ prapūrayet || 4-141 || kiṃcidarghyāmbu saṃgṛhya prokṣaṇyambhasi yojayet | tataḥ sādhārakaṃ pātraṃ purataḥ sthāpayedbudhaḥ || 4-142 || tatpārśve pādyadānaṃ ca tatpārśve cārghyadānakam | ācamanīyaṃ ca tatpārśve vāme tu madhuparkakam || 4-143 || punarācamanīyaṃ ca snānīyaṃ tat kramānnyaset | gandhapuṣpaṃ tathā dakṣe pṛṣṭhe tu karakṣālanam || 4-144 || svavāme sthāpayet kumbhaṃ vāmahastena dhārayet | oṃ ā/ iti ca mantreṇa pārśve dhṛtvā ca tajjalam || 4-145 || nu kṣaura iti mantreṇa devatīrthena saṃspṛśet | ātmānaṃ yāgavastūni gandhapuṣpādikāni ca || 4-146 || prokṣayet prokṣaṇītoyairgāyatryā mūlamantrataḥ | sādhyasādhakayormadhye ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulaṃ bhavet || 4-147 || dvādaśāṅgulamūrddhvaṃ ca adhobhāge tathāṅgulam | dvādaśāṅgulamadhyasya tatra saṃsthāpayedbudhaḥ || 4-148 || ātmanaḥ purato vāme trikoṇaṃ vilikhedbhuvi | sārdhadvādaśa vai devi cārghyārthaṃ dvādaśa priye || 4-149 || p. 54) ārādhanaṃ sthāpanaṃ ca pūjanaṃ pūraṇaṃ tathā | gandhapuṣpe maṇḍalasya vinyāsaḥ puṣpasaṃśrayaḥ || 4-150 || amṛtīkaraṇaṃ pātraṃ pratipattiriyannava | sāmagauḍe vidhirayaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa prakāśitaḥ || 4-151 || pātrāṇāṃ viṃśatiḥ śive sāmagauḍe vidhiḥ śive | ādyatrayaṃ gururbhogaḥ śaktiśca yoginī śive || 4-152 || vīrapātraṃ balipātraṃ pādyārghyācamanīyakam | karakṣālanapātraṃ ca mūlānāṃ ca pravartakam || 4-153 || sāmānyārghyādācamāntamarghyaṃ ca karaśuddhijam | ucchiṣṭabalipātraṃ ca balipātrāṇi sapta ca || 4-154 || atha pācakapātraṃ ca krūragauḍe vidhiḥ śive | ekaviṃśatipātrāṇi gauḍe caivātra santi ca || 4-155 || śākte proktamidaṃ devi vīraśākte tu śaṅkari | śaṅkhaṃ na mukhyaṃ deveśi śaive śākte na kārayet || 4-156 || loka sandarśanārthaṃ tu śaṅkhasya sthāpanaṃ caret | śaive paṅktikrameṇaiva pātrāṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ caret || 4-157 || sāmānyārghyo viśeṣaśca ghaṭaśca pādyapātrakaḥ | ācamanīyaṃ tathārghyaṃ ca punarācamanīyakam || 4-158 || madhuparkāmṛte devi snānīyaṃ prokṣaṇī tathā | śaktiyukto yadā śambhustadā kalaśapūjanam || 4-159 || no cettu jalavat sthāpya pūjyo vaidikakarmaṇā | pūrṇadīkṣāprayuktaścecchaktipātrādikaṃ caret || 4-160 || p. 55) bilvapātreṇa deveśi viśvāmitreṇa vācaret | vaiṣṇave tu maheśāni puraḥ sāmānyapātrakam || 4-161 || śaṅkhapātraṃ vāmabhāge svasya devasya pārvati | pūjādravyaṃ dakṣabhāge tanmadhye parameśvaram || 4-162 || vaiṣṇave devadakṣe tu śaṅkhaṃ taddikṣu pārvati | pādyārghyācamanīyaṃ ca madhuparkaṃ kramādbhavet || 4-163 || tadudakaṣaṭpātraṃ ca jalasaṃsthāpanāya ca | siddhakalpitadiṅmārgādvāmadakṣe ghaṭo bhavet || 4-164 || śaktiyuktavaiṣṇavasya proktametanmayā tava | ayuktasya maheśāni na sāmānyaghaṭo bhavet || 4-165 || viśeṣadīkṣitaścetsyācchaktivīrādi kārayet | śaivepi svasya dakṣāttu sāmānyātprokṣaṇīti ca || 4-166 || tadante sthāpayeddevi saure śṛṇu maheśvari | saure gauḍe ca sāmānyāddvāvarṣyau sūryagocarau || 4-167 || viśeṣāt prokṣaṇyantaṃ ca sthāpayetparameśvari | jaine bauddhe tu tārāvadbhairave kālikāvidhiḥ || 4-168 || darśanāyatane devi viśeṣārghyaghaṭādikam | prokṣaṇyaṃtaṃ samāsādya keralādikrameṇa ca || 4-169 || gaṇeśe cobhayaṃ devi śaṅkhastvācamane bhavet | sāmānyārghye bhavedvāri sāmānyaṃ ca viśeṣakam || 4-170 || śrīpātramiti deveśi cārghye svāyaṃbhuve'pi ca | gaṇeśavatprakartavyaṃ nānyathā śāṅkaraṃ vacaḥ || 4-171 || sarvatra śaktiyogaiśca śāktavat parameśvari | p. 56) vāmāvarttakrameṇaiva gauḍe kaule tu pātrakam || 4-172 || kāśmīre dakṣavadane kerale maṇḍalakramāt | kevalaṃ śaṅkhamātreṇa kerale caritārthatā || 4-173 || pūjopakaraṇaṃ dakṣe pṛṣṭhe naivedyameva ca | karakṣālanapātraṃ tu svapṛṣṭhe parikīrttitam || 4-174 || ghṛtadīpo bhaveddakṣe tailadīpo hi vāmataḥ | trikoṇākārato vāpi vahnicakrakrameṇa ca || 4-175 || medhādīkṣāvidhau devi sthāpanaṃ parikīrtitam | sarvapātrāṇi saṃsthāpya svavāme tu ghaṭottare || 4-176 || ghaṭasya tu mukhaṃ devi paritaḥ parikīrttitam | śaṅkhasya devī śaṅkhasya mukhe tu devatāgrataḥ || 4-177 || pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namo'ntaṃ kerale matam | tarpayāmi pūjayāmi namaḥ kāśmīragocaraḥ || 4-178 || hṛdayasyāsya yoge tu sāmrāṭkerala īritaḥ | pūjayāmi namo devi tarpayāmi namastathā ||| 4-179 || ādikeralasāmrājye mahatpūrvādi kīrttitam | namaḥ pūjā tarpaṇe tu kerale parameśvari || 4-180 || pūrṇānandaścidānando bodhānandaḥ prakīrttitaḥ | aṣṭau bhedā maheśāni hṛdādyantaprayogataḥ || 4-181 || madhyayogādapi śive sabhedāḥ parikīrttitāḥ | ādau madhye tathā cānte balidānaṃ tu gauḍake || 4-182 || ādau ca balidānaṃ ca kāśmīre parikīrttitam | ante baliḥ kerale tu kevalaṃ tarpaṇaṃ yadi || 4-183 || p. 57) vilāsākhyastadā devi pūjanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ ca vā | viśvarūpavidhau devi kerale pūjane sati || 4-184 || śrīpūrvā pādukā vāpi kevalāpādukāpi vā | taddevatātarpaṇaṃ vā hrasvaṃ dīrghaṃ ca vā priye || 4-185 || sabinduṃ vā maheśāni saṃpūrṇaṃ vā samācaret | cīnamārge'pi tāriṇyāṃ maṃjughoṣe'pi pārvati || 4-186 || vajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccheti svāhāntena prapūjanam | vāmāvarttakrameṇaiva dakṣavāmakrameṇa ca || 4-187 || kevalaṃ dakṣāvarttena kevalaṃ vāmahastataḥ | bhedāṣṭatriṃśatiḥ śive kīrttitaḥ parameśvari || 4-188 || kevalānandayogena kevalānandayogataḥ | ānandanāthayogena nāthānandakrameṇa ca || 4-189 || siddhamānavadivyādiprajñācaitanyabodhataḥ | vilāsakramayogena tathā sarasvatīkramāt || 4-190 || vakṣyamāṇakrameṇaiva bhedabāhulyamīritam | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ viśeṣaḥ kathyate priye || 4-191 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde pātranirṇayakathanaṃ nāma caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || 4 || pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam | śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu pārvati || 5-1 || sadbrahmavāsanāṃ kṛtvā pūrvaṃ paraśivasthitā | dhyānasya saṃśrutirjātā sā brahmavāsanāgatā || 5-2 || yadārabhya paraṃ rūpaṃ vijñānaṃ sumanoharam | rūpaṃ dhṛtaṃ maheśāni tadārabhya prapaṃcatā || 5-3 || yadi kādimataṃ caikaṃ varttate parasundari | tadā pumāṃsaḥ sarve'pi mahākālasvarūpiṇaḥ || 5-4 || sarvāḥ striyo maheśāni kālītārāmayāḥ smṛtāḥ | evaṃ buddhiryadā cetsyānnahi saṃsārakalpanā || 5-5 || saṃsārotpattikāryyārthaṃ prapañco'yaṃ vinirmitaḥ | śāktaṃ śaivaṃ gāṇapatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ saurabauddhakam || 5-6 || evaṃ krameṇa deveśi matametadvinirmitam | matāni bahusaṃkhyāni tadārabhya maheśvari || 5-7 || saṃjātāni maheśāni prapañcārthaṃ hi niścitam | ambhodhirjaladhiścaiva samudraḥ sāgaro yathā || 5-8 || yathā ete tu paryyāyāstathaitāni matāni ca | p. 59) vaidike śaktinindā ca śaive vaiṣṇavanindanam || 5-9 || vaiṣṇave gaṇanindā ca gāṇape sauranindanam | saure cāndrasya nindā ca cāndre bauddhasya nindanam || 5-10 || svāyambhuvasya nindā ca bauddhamārge maheśvari | saubharyāṃ cīnanindā ca cīne jainasya nindanam || 5-11 || paurāṇe jainanindā ca jaine paurāṇanindanam | paurāṇe mantraśāstrasya nindanaṃ parameśvari || 5-12 || dharmaśāstre maheśāni tathā kaulikanindanam | evaṃ bhinnamatānyevaṃ saṃjātāni maheśvari || 5-13 || vedānāṃ śāstrabāhulyaṃ prapaṃcārthaṃ maheśvari | evaṃ nindāsamāpanne bhede jāte maheśvari || 5-14 || naikatra tu mano lagnaṃ kasyacitparameśvari | sarvatrānyonyanindā ca tadaikyaṃ na prajāyate || 5-15 || tadaikyasya susiddhyarthaṃ prapaṃcārthaṃ prakīrttitam | bhīnnaṃ bhīnnaṃ praśaṃsanti nindanti ca parasparam || 5-16 || na vidyāsiddhimāpnoti saṃbhramanti piśācavat | anyonyairyadi nindā na tadaikyaṃ ca prajāyate || 5-17 || tadaikyasya susiddhyarthaṃ kālikāṃ tāriṇīṃ yajet | punarvai daityanāśāya bhaktānugrahaṇāya ca || 5-18 || sundaraṃ krūramatyugraṃ rūpaṃ saṃbibhratī śivā | rūpametat prapaṃcārthaṃ kīrttitaṃ tu mayā tava || 5-19 || purāṇanyāyamīmāṃsāsāṃkhyapātañjalastathā | vedānto vyākṛtirdevi dharmaśāstrāṅgamiśritāḥ || 5-20 || p. 60) chando jyotirvaidyakādi vidyā etāścaturddaśa | prapañcārthaṃ mayā proktamekatvaṃ pariṇāmaje || 5-21 || prakṛtaṃ kathyate devi śṛṇu sāvahitā bhava | caturvedeśvarī proktā śrīmahābhavatāriṇī || 5-22 || atharvavedādhiṣṭhātrī śrīmahākālikā parā | vinā kālīṃ vinā tārāṃ nātharvaṇavidhiḥ kvacit || 5-23 || kerale kālikā proktā kāśmīre tripurā matā | gauḍe tāreti saṃproktā saiva lokottarā bhavet || 5-24 || hādau tritayametaddhi saṃkṣepeṇa prakīrttitam | atha kādau kerale tu tripurā sā prakīrttitā || 5-25 || kāśmīre tāriṇī bālā gauḍe kālī prakīrttitā | śivadevī parā jātā dakṣiṇāmūrttibhedataḥ || 5-26 || athānandabhairavākhyamatabhedena pārvati | devīsakāśādyā prāptā svagurvantaṃ tu śaktitaḥ || 5-27 || śakteḥ paramparā yā tu na vicchinnā maheśvari | tannāmājñākrameṇaiva jñeyā devī paraṃparā || 5-28 || śambhoḥ sakāśādyā prāptā svagurvantaṃ maheśvari | tannāmājñākrameṇaiva sā śivasya paraparā || 5-29 || dakṣiṇāmūrttito devi svagurvantakrameṇa ca | tannāmājñākrameṇaiva sā vai tasya paraṃparā || 5-30 || avicchinnā yadā sā vai catuḥśaṅkarayogataḥ | tadānyaḥ sampradāyo hi bhaviṣyati maheśvari || 5-31 || keralaścaiva kāśmīro gauḍaścaiva tṛtīyakaḥ | p. 61) caturṇāmapi deveśi tritayaṃ tiṣṭhati priye || 5-32 || gṛhṇāmi ca pragṛhṇīyāt vilāse pānakarmma ca | juhomi ca juṣasveti kerale pānakarma ca || 5-33 || hoṣyāmi prajuṣasveti kāśmīre pānamīritam | sadā matto bhavennātho vidyāsiddhādipānataḥ || 5-34 || anukrameṇa tritaye pūjānandī yadā naraḥ | nandanāthī ca saṃproktastadrūpo yastu mānavaḥ || 5-35 || mahānandābhidhaḥ prokto gauḍe pānakramaṃ śṛṇu | vāmahastāt pānapūjā kramādvāmī prakīrttitaḥ || 5-36 || dakṣahastāt pānayogādvāmahastapratarpaṇāt | dakṣahastātpūjanāddhi kaula ityabhidhīyate || 5-37 || kevalaṃ dakṣahastena pūjanāddakṣiṇābhidhaḥ | sa eva keralaḥ proktaḥ śuddhamārgaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 5-38 || dakṣiṇāmūrttibhede tu divyaughāditrayaṃ bhavet | tadbhedena tribhedatvaṃ pratyekaṃ navabhedatā || 5-39 || ānandabhairavamate pañcāśītigurukramaḥ | divyasiddhamānavādi pañcāśītiḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 5-40 || pratyekaṃ tritayatvena saptasaptakrameṇa tu | pañcaṣaṣṭhī tu saṃproktā nāmājñā tatkrameṇa ca || 5-41 || navanāthakrameṇaiva nava bhedā bhavanti ca | caturaśītisiddhānāṃ kramadīkṣāprabhedataḥ || 5-42 || caturaśītibhedāśca tannāmājñākrameṇa ca | ṛṇaṃ dhanaṃ ca vijñāya nāmājñāṃ dāpayedguruḥ || 5-43 || p. 62) ṛṇacakraṃ pravakṣyāmi ṣaḍbhedenāpi pārvati | sādhyārṇa sādhakārṇādi vyañjanasvarabhedataḥ || 5-44 || tāvadaṅkāstu saṃgrāhyā mātṛkāgaṇanākramāt | sādhyanāmatriguṇitaṃ sādhakena samanvitam || 5-45 || saptabhistu haredbhāgaṃ tadanyadviparītakam | pūrvāṅkavaiparītyena ṛṇidhanaviśodhanam || 5-46 || yasyādhikāṅko deveśi sa eva hi ṛṇī mataḥ | nyūnāṅko yasya deveśi sa dhanī parikīrttitaḥ || 5-47 || sādhakasya dhanitvaṃ ca vidyāyāstu ṛṇitvakam | guṇanaṃ nirdhanaṃ vāpi tribhirvā saptabhiśca vā || 5-48 || trisaptavyatyayatvena niyamaḥ parikīrttitaḥ | yatra dvābhyāṃ varddhanaṃ tu gajaistatra tu bhedanam || 5-49 || śūnyaṃ dṛṣṭvā na bhāgo'sti saṃkṣepādidamīritam | vardhanaṃ tu tribhiryatra saptabhirbhedanaṃ tataḥ || 5-50 || yatrāṣṭabhirbhedanaṃ tu tatra dvābhyāṃ tu vardhanam | mantrasādhakayorvarṇān gaṇanāvidhipūrvakam || 5-51 || bhinnān kṛtvā'thavā devi svaravyañjanabhedataḥ | sādhyanāmadviguṇitaṃ sādhakena samanvitam || 5-52 || agnibhistu haredbhāgaṃ tadanyadviparītakam | mantrasādhakavarṇānāṃ pañcāśanmātṛkākramāt || 5-53 || kiyattamo bhavedvarṇastāvadaṅkāṃstu saṃharet | svaravyañjanabhedena athavā varṇamātrakam || 5-54 || tāvadaṅkāstu karttavyā varṇānāmubhayorapi | p. 63) maṃtrārṇān triguṇīkṛtya sādhakena samanvitam || 5-55 || saptabhistu haredbhāgaṃ tadanyadviparītakam | anyatra tu prakaraṇāt guṇanaṃ bhājanaṃ bhavet || 5-56 || iṣṭāṅkatvena guṇanaṃ bhājanaṃ cātra kīrttitam | yathāṅkakramayogena kīrttitaṃ tu mayā tava || 5-57 || nāmākṣaraṃ samārabhya yāvanmantrādimākṣaram | tridhā kṛtvā svarairbhidyāttadanyadviparītakam || 5-58 || mantrādyakṣaramārabhya yāvannāmākṣaraṃ śive | sapta kṛtvā tridhā bhidyāttadanyadviparītakam || 5-59 || mātṛkāvaiparītyena maṃtraṃ nāmākṣarātmakam | tridhā kṛtvā tribhirhatvā maṃtrarāśiriyaṃ bhavet || 5-60 || anyāni ṛṇacakrāṇi kīrttitāni mayā tava | bhaktirūpaṃ ṛṇaṃ devi yathāvadavadhāraya || 5-61 || koṭitaṃtreṣu guptaṃ ca tadadya prakaṭīkṛtam | pūrvasevānuṣaṅgeṇa bhaktiryatra dṛḍhā bhavet || 5-62 || sa maṃtrastu ṛṇī jñeyo bhaktirūpaṃ ṛṇaṃ priye | no cedbhaktiḥ kathaṃ devi bhaktirūpaṃ ṛṇaṃ priye || 5-63 || iti krameṇa saṃproktaṃ ṛṇidhanaviśodhanam | ṛṇaṃ dhanaṃ ca vijñāya nāma dadyānmaheśvari || 5-64 || anyathā nāmadāne tu nāmānurūpakaṃ phalam | na bhavetparameśāni bhraṣṭo bhavati sādhakaḥ || 5-65 || sa mūrkhastvaṃ na jānāti deve dveṣaparaḥ kalau | sarvamevaṃ tu vijñāya nāmājñāṃ dāpayedguruḥ || 5-66 || p. 64) divyasiddhamānave tu phalaṃ ca uttarottaram | śrīdevyuvāca | nāmadānaṃ kathaṃ kāryyaṃ darśaneṣvapi ṣaṭsvapi || 5-67 || ṣaḍāmnāyeṣu deveśa tathā śāmbhavayugmake | pañcāmnāye tathā vedāmnāye ca parameśvara || 5-68 || medhāsāmrājyadivyāntaḥsāmrājyena maheśvara | nāmadānaṃ kathaṃ kāryaṃ tanme kathaya śaṅkara || 5-69 || śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ tu tvayā saṃpṛcchayate śive | ahaṃ jānāmi sā kālī tārā jānāti netarāḥ || 5-70 || oghāḥ kiṃcicca jānanti tatrāpi divyarūpiṇaḥ | sarvathā gopyatāṃ devi na vācyaṃ yasya kasyacit || 5-71 || ṣaṭcakraṃ tatra saṃproktaṃ catuḥsaṃjñāvidhāyakam | prathame varṇavedho'sti svaravedho dvitīyake || 5-72 || tṛtīye śūnyavedho'sti caturthe kūṭavedhatā | pañcame gaṇavedho'sti ṣaṣṭhe cakreṇa kiṃcana || 5-73 || ṣaṭcakrāṇi maheśāni cakrāṇyanyānyapi priye | anyāni pañcacakrāṇi evaṃ rudravidhāni ca || 5-74 || tatra ṣaṭcakramadhye tu sādhyasiddhaṃ susiddhakam | daivataṃ ca parākhyaṃ ca devatādarśanābhidham || 5-75 || devatādarśanākhyena nāma dadyānmaheśvari | oghatrayasthaṃ yannāma sādhakasya tathaiva ca || 5-76 || p. 65) prasiddhaṃ nāma gṛhṇīyāt prasupto yena jāgṛyāt | nāmādyakṣaramārabhya yāvanmaṃtrādimākṣaram || 5-77 || triguṇīkṛtya deveśi svaravyañjanabhedataḥ | mātṛkāgaṇanātvena yāvadaṅko bhavecchive || 5-78 || ekīkṛtya sādhakārṇe miśritaṃ saptadhā haret | nāmarāśiriyaṃ proktā maṃtrarāśirato'nyathā || 5-79 || ṛṇināmapradeyaṃ ca sundaraṃ sumanoharam | divyaughanāma bhāgyena guruṇā dīyate yadi || 5-80 || siddhaughanāma deveśi bhāgyena siddhikārakam | mānavaughābhidhaṃ nāma ṛṇī bhāgyena labhyate || 5-81 || guruṇālokitaḥ śiṣyaḥ śiṣyeṇālokito guruḥ | ṛṇināmapradānena maṃtradoṣanivṛttatā || 5-82 || pūrṇābhiṣekadīkṣāyāṃ nāma caiva pradāpayet | medhādīkṣādisāmrājyadivyasāmrājyagocaram || 5-83 || nāma deyaṃ maheśāni sundaraṃ kalpitaṃ ca vā | ādau prasiddhanāma syādalābhe kalpitaṃ ca vā || 5-84 || maṃtrārūḍhaṃ ca vā nāma vidyāḍhyaṃ vā maheśvari | anyattaddina-ṛkṣāktamudayārṇakrameṇa ca || 5-85 || athodayārṇanityāktaṃ kālanityākrameṇa ca | proktaṃ tadyuganityāktaṃ varṣanityākrameṇa ca || 5-86 || tadāvaraṇanityāktaṃ saṃpradāyakrameṇa ca | kāśmīrākhye sampradāye tadvidyāmaṃtrakalpitam || 5-87 || gauḍe kālāntakaṃ nāma kerale sarvagocaram | parasparaṃ viśodhyātha nāma dadyānmaheśvari || 5-88 || p. 66) nāthāktaṃ cātha siddhāktaṃ pūrvapañcakayogataḥ | yadeva tu ṛṇī bhūyāttadeva varanāyakam || 5-89 || oghatrayaṃ maheśāni cottarottarasiddhidam | divyaughe cetsamāyāti divyarūpaḥ sa jāyate || 5-90 || siddhaughe cetsamāyāti siddharūpasusiddhidaḥ | mānavaughe kinnareśaḥ śāktaśāstre tvidaṃ bhavet || 5-91 || śrīdevyuvāca | śāktākhye tu mahādeva kathaṃ nāma pradīyate | śrīśiva uvāca | vaiṣṇave gāṇapatye ca śaive svāyaṃbhuve tathā || 5-92 || cāndre pāśupate cīne jaine kālamukhe'pi ca | vaidike'pi maheśāni tadāvaraṇagaṃ ca vā || 5-93 || tatparyāyanāma deyaṃ dvārāduttaratastathā | mūlāntaṃ ca tadantaṃ ca dadyānnāma maheśvari || 5-94 || bālāyāṃ sparśakālyāṃ ca sparśatārāvidhau śive | sparśacchinnāvidhau devi candraṣaṭṣoḍaśakramāt || 5-95 || kalākramānmaheśāni raktacaṇḍyāṃ tu tatkramāt | durvāsā manvagastyādi tathā svapnāvatīvidhau || 5-96 || madhumatyāṃ ca divyaughā bhinnarūpāḥ prakīrttitāḥ | ṣoḍaśyāṃ ca parāyāṃ ca parāprāsādake'pi ca || 5-97 || ṣaḍvidyāyāṃ śāmbhave ca guravo bhinnarūpiṇaḥ | mālāsthaṃ cātha nyāsasthaṃ mūlaraśmisthameva ca || 5-98 || p. 67) nāmadāne vidhirayaṃ mayā prokto maheśvari | sampradāyakrameṇaiva śāmbhave pūrvamīritam || 5-99 || yattatra noktaṃ deveśi yat siddhamatake'pi ca | yajjñeyamatra deveśi catuḥkhaṇḍakrameṇa ca || 5-100 || punaruktirna mantavyā vidyābhedādviśeṣatā | śrīcūlikormilācakraṃ rājādipaśugocaram || 5-101 || navacakrāṇi deveśi kathyante śṛṇu yatnataḥ | keralākhyaṃ ca daśamaṃ pratyekaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet || 5-102 || etadvivecanaṃ devi saṃkṣepāt kathyate śṛṇu | traividhyaṃ caiva śrīcakre kramaṃ śṛṇu maheśvari || 5-103 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ saṃkhyā śrīcakre śaktayaḥ smṛtāḥ | catuḥpañcāśadevātra madhyacakre kramo bhavet || 5-104 || śaktibhirnandasaṃkhyābhiḥ kaniṣṭhaṃ parikīrttitam | cūlikākhyaṃ maheśāni trividhaṃ parikīrttitam || 5-105 || pañcāśatpīṭhanāmnā vā ṣaḍtriṃśajjātimadhyataḥ | daśavidyārūpajātigandhabhedakrameṇa ca || 5-106 || kulākulakrameṇaiva kāśmīragauḍabhedataḥ | aṣṭakanyāsamāyogāt kaniṣṭhaṃ parikīrttitam || 5-107 || etatkramaṃ maheśāni yathāvadavadhāraya | śaktimāhūya deveśi kañcukīṃ gṛhya pārvati || 5-108 || ekaikāṃ kañcukīṃ devī śivahaste pradāpayet | vastragranthiṃ tu nirbadhyasāmarasye niyojayet || 5-109 || ūrmilākhyamidaṃ devi cūlācakraṃ śṛṇu priye | śaktimāhūya yatnena cūlikāṃ gṛhya yatnataḥ || 5-110 || p. 68) kumbhe saṃsthāpya sampūjya śivamāhūya sādaram | yasya yathā ca saṃprāptā sā tasya cakramadhyagā || 5-111 || cūlikākhyakramo devi kathitaḥ śrīkramaṃ śṛṇu | parasparasnehayogāt śrīcakre viniveśanam || 5-112 || keralākhyakrame devi bhinnaṃ bhinnaṃ niveśanam | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 5-113 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde ṛṇidhanicakravinirṇayaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 5 || ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīdevyuvāca | eteṣāṃ ca phalaṃ deva kathayasva mamādhunā | śrīśiva uvāca | etajjñānī maheśāni śiva eva na saṃśayaḥ || 6-1 || vayastambhākarṣaṇaṃ ca trailokyavaśyatā tathā | añjanaṃ tilakaṃ guptiḥ pādukā guṭikā tathā || 6-2 || vetālayakṣiṇīsiddhistridhāvādastaduttaram | khecaryyādimahāsiddhiḥ parakāyapraveśanam || 6-3 || śāpānugrahaṇaṃ vāk ca kāmarūpatvameva ca | rasāyanaṃ ca trailokyaṃ mahendrādīndra jālikam || 6-4 || aṇimādyaṣṭakaṃ devi khaḍgādṛśye tathaiva ca | mūkāndhastabdhīkaraṇaṃ saṃhārakhaḍgake tathā || 6-5 || patākādvandvayuddhasya jayo vandhyātvanāśanam | pauruṣaṃ ca manaḥsthairyyaṃ rañjakaḥ svarṇabhairavaḥ || 6-6 || dhanadā ca tathā śāstā padmā madhumatī tathā | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca rahasyātirahasyakam || 6-7 || gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchati || 6-8 || śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyaṃ paramaṃ varam | p. 70) śrīśiva uvāca | sarvaṃ viśeṣataḥ proktamatha kādikramaṃ śṛṇu || 6-9 || divyasiddhamānaveśamahākālakrameṇa ca | atikālakarālāsyavīranāthakrameṇa ca || 6-10 || pañcātikāle nava ca karāle daśa pārvati | kālatrayaṃ mahākāle navabhedā gurukramāt || 6-11 || vīranāthe śataṃ devi gurubhedaḥ prakīrttitaḥ | navanāthayugmabhedāt siddheḥ sāmyaṃ kahe bhavet || 6-12 || etatkrameṇa deveśi dīkṣaṇaṃ kādisammate | asyāmeva maheśāni śambhoḥ prādhānyayogataḥ || 6-13 || śāmbhavatvaṃ bhaveddevi śivo'haṃ nirguṇeti ca | śakte prādhānyācchāktatvaṃ devīrūpāhameva sā || 6-14 || kālikāhaṃ mahātārārūpāhaṃ sarvadaiva ca | taddvayācchaivaśaktiḥ syāditi saṃkṣepato matam || 6-15 || sthitvā divyaughapānaṃ ca kīrttitaṃ parameśvari | siddhaughe sthāpayitvā tu pānaṃ kuryānmaheśvari || 6-16 || mānavaughe samutthāya kramāt tritayamīritam | saṃgībhūtvā tu caitanyaṃ sahayoniḥ kuleśvari || 6-17 || visarjanottaraṃ devi bhadranāthasya kīrttitam | vīratṛptyuttaraṃ devi cāti kālamatakramaḥ || 6-18 || śaktipātraṃ sthāpya bhinnaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrttisammate | śaktipātraṃ ca gṛhṇīyāt vīranāthamataṃ śive || 6-19 || p. 71) kulacakraṃ bhavetkālyāmakulaṃ kālikāmanau | kulākulaṃ ca tārāyāṃ sampradāyatrayāntare || 6-20 || divyamārgavīramārgapaśumārgakrameṇa ca | pūrṇābhiṣekayogena cājñānāma pradāpayet || 6-21 || pūrṇābhiṣeko deveśi hādikādikrameṇa ca | kathyate devadeveśi śṛṇu sāvahitā bhava || 6-22 || śubhamāse śubharkṣe ca śubhalagne śubhodaye | kālarātridine prāpte vīrarātridine tathā || 6-23 || moharātridine caiva mahārātridine tathā | krodharātridine devi ghorarātridine tathā || 6-24 || tārārātridine cāpi abalārātriyogaje | dāruṇāsaṅgame vāpi makare kumbasaṅgame || 6-25 || viviktasthānamāsādya sthānaśuddhyādipūrvakam | parvate vipine ghore śūnyagehe śmaśānake || 6-26 || ekaliṅge śivāvāse śmaśānāṣṭakake'pi ca | cakrapāṇigṛhe nadyā puryāṃ pīṭhāṣṭake śive || 6-27 || pañcāśatpīṭhamadhye vā puṣpiṇyutsavake'pi ca | gaṅgāgarbhe taḍāge ca veśyāvāse ca saṅgame || 6-28 || kulavṛkṣavane vāpi kadalīvanamadhyataḥ | atha pūga vane devi nārikelavane tathā || 6-29 || kadalīmaṇḍape divye vāṭikāyāṃ vicitrite | pālāśavanamadhye ca puṇyakṣetre viśeṣataḥ || 6-30 || svairiṇīgṛhamadhye ca kuṭṭanīnarttamaṇḍale | viśiṣṭasthānamāsādya maṇḍapaṃ tatra kārayet || 6-31 || p. 72) kalāhastaṃ sūryahastaṃ navahastaṃ maheśvari | pañcahastaṃ maheśāni navakuṇḍīkrameṇa ca || 6-32 || athavā ekakuṇḍākhyakrameṇa parameśvari | maṇḍapaṃ kārayeddevi merusādhanamārgataḥ || 6-33 || śrīmerumaṇḍapaṃ devi yathādīkṣānusārataḥ | vitānadhvajabhūṣāḍhyaṃ prākāraparisvairyutam || 6-34 || gopuraiḥ saṃyutaṃ devi nānātoraṇamaṇḍitam | tadagre parameśāni pūjāmaṇḍapamācaret || 6-35 || aṣṭāṣṭakatrikrameṇa pañcapañcakamārgataḥ | etāsāṃ sanniveśo hi yathā bhavati pārvati || 6-36 || tathā maṇḍapamāsādya abjāni racayettataḥ | sahasrakoṣṭhajaṃ devi sarvatobhadramācaret || 6-37 || tatra cakraṃ tāmrapātre svarṇe raupye ca bhūmije | vastre vā racayeddevi tathā cakrasya tacchṛṇu || 6-38 || sarvatobhadrapīṭhaṃ ca devapīṭhe prakīrttitam | ekābjaṃ yoginīpātre pañcābjaṃ kṣetrapālake || 6-39 || navābjaṃ gaṇape proktaṃ vaṭuke liṅgabhadrakam | viracya parameśāni merumaṇḍapamācaret || 6-40 || merusaṃsādhanaṃ karmma śrīvidyopāsakasya ca | sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ devi dvividhaṃ merusādhanam || 6-41 || dīkṣāṅgatvena sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ kāmanāṅgataḥ | śrīvidyā kālikā tārā trividyopāsake śive || 6-42 || merusaṃsādhanaṃ devi dīkṣāyāṃ parikīrttitam | p. 73) etadbhinnā maheśāni nahi dīkṣā bhavet kvacit || 6-43 || śrīvidyopāsakānāṃ ca pāramparyakramaṃ śṛṇu | ādau bālā vinirddiṣṭā tataḥ pañcadaśī matā || 6-44 || tathā śrīṣoḍaśīvidyā parāvidyā taduttaram | tataścaraṇadīkṣā syānnirvāṇadīkṣaṇaṃ tataḥ || 6-45 || tataḥ ṣaṭśāmbhavākhyā ca meghādīkṣā taduttaram | anukrameṇa saṃyuktā medhādīkṣābhidhā bhavet || 6-46 || atha caikatamā yāti tataḥ sāmrājyadīkṣaṇam | divyasāmrājyamedhā ca tadanantaragā bhavet || 6-47 || vidyārājyābhidhā devi chinnāvidyāvidhau bhavet | sāmrājyaṃ pārameṣṭhyaṃ ca bagalāmanugocaram || 6-48 || śrīvidyāṅgā tu bagalā tārāṅgā chinnamastakā | etaddīkṣottaraṃ devi nānyā dīkṣāsti kutracit || 6-49 || bālayā dehaśuddhiśca tato vidyādhikāratā | vidyādhikāratāṃ yāte śrīṣoḍhopāsanaṃ caret || 6-50 || ṣoḍhādhikārī deveśi pañcaṣoḍhāṃ nyasettanau | vinyāsī pañcaṣoḍhāyāḥ parāvidyāṃ japet sadā || 6-51 || parāṣṭkaṃ tato nyasya tataścaraṇacintanam | tato nirvāṇaṃ vinyasya tataḥ śāmbhavamācaret || 6-52 || tat ṣoḍhātritayaṃ nyasya raśmicintanamācaret | śrīraśmiṃ ca parāraśmiṃ dvitayaṃ vinyasettataḥ || 6-53 || medhādīkṣā samagrā tu tato bhavati pārvati | medhottaraṃ maheśāni sāmrājyamedhikāṃ nyaset || 6-54 || tato divyābhidhāṃ nyasya sadāśivasamo naraḥ | p. 74) merubhedādivijñānaṃ śrīmahāsiddhaśaivake || 6-55 || kālikāmnāyataṃtre tu ūrdhvāmnāye prakīrttitam | atrāpi devadeveśi kathyate cāntime vidhau || 6-56 || kuṇḍādiracanā devi tatratyaivaṃ maheśvari | kramāgatātsūcitaṃ ca prakṛtaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 6-57 || pūrvoktaṃ maṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā nānācitravicitritam | ghaṇṭānādavibhūṣāḍhyaṃ darpaṇodarasannibham || 6-58 || bhūmiṃ kṛtvā maheśāni vakṣyamāṇaṃ samācaret | vidhāya cakraṃ tanmadhye cakre kumbhaṃ nidhāya tam || 6-59 || kvāthodakaiḥ samāpūryābhiṣiñcāmi vadenmanum | kramāgatasamācāranirate bhaktiśālini || 6-60 || viracya vipulaṃ cakraṃ pratiyoniṃ tu ṣoḍaśa | trikoṇāni vidhāyātha madhye kumbhaṃ tu vinyaset || 6-61 || sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ kācaṃ mārttikameva vā | pūritaṃ kṣāritaṃ yena kvathitenākṣarauṣadhaiḥ || 6-62 || nikṣipya navaratnāni(?) kanyāni(?) vividhāni ca | hiraṇyāni satāmrāṇi vāsomyāmapi veṣṭayet || 6-63 || raktābhyāṃ candanayutaṃ panasāśvatthapallavaiḥ | śatakratulatābaddhairmātuluṅgaphalānvitaiḥ || 6-64 || pidhānakalaśānanyānanyeṣvekaikaśo nyaset | sārdhaṃ sahasraṃ triṃśacca ṣaṣṭisaṃkhyā kramoditā || 6-65 || madhyacakreṣu toyādi kṛtvā bāhyādhipūjya ca | kālātmanityāmaṃtrāṃśca japitvā pūrvavāsare || 6-66 || p. 75) kālātmanityāmaṃtrāśca kādāvapi maheśvari | kādau śrīcakrasthāne ca kālīcakraṃ maheśvari || 6-67 || trikoṇādyeṣu bhedeṣu samatā parikīrttitā | tārāyāṃ kālikāsthāne tārācakraṃ maheśvari || 6-68 || kālātmanityāsthāne ca vāgdevyaṅgārṇadevatā | sarvatra samatā proktā sarvaṃ tu kādivadbhavet || 6-69 || janmarkṣe prātarutthāya svanityāṃ tatra pūjayet | kālyāṃ tārāvidhau devi nityāsthāne manuṃ japet || 6-70 || sahasraṃ prajapetpaścāt homaṃ kṛtvā samantataḥ | tatpūrvaṃ ṣoḍaśāhnāi prāyaścittaṃ samācaret || 6-71 || ṣaṣṭijapaḥ kālanityānāmapārāyaṇaṃ tathā | maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ devi cakrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 6-72 || yaṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ devi svayaṃ vā svaguruśca vā | dinato vārataḥ pakṣānmāsātṣaṭtriṃśatā dinaiḥ || 6-73 || sandhyācatuṣṭayaṃ hādau kādau yugme trayī bhavet | prāyaścittaṃ samācaryya sāmagrīmaṣṭakārccane || 6-74 || kṛtvā saṃsthāpya yatnena vidyoktaṃ tilakaṃ caret | śṛṅgakāhalaśaṅkhādivādyasaṅgītanarttanaiḥ || 6-75 || muditairyoginīvṛndairekaikaṃ devatātmabhiḥ | vṛtaiḥ sampūjitaiḥ sarddhamabhiṣiñcedguruḥ svayam || 6-76 || ṣoḍhābhiṣekamaṃtraiśca kahahādikramoditaiḥ | mūlabhedaiśca vā devi sahasramabhiṣecayet || 6-77 || kālacakraṃ raupyajaṃ ca tatra cakraṃ suvarṇajam | p. 76) mahāpātre tu saṃsthāpya vidyāṃ tatrābhiṣecayet || 6-78 || vidyājalairmaheśāni gurośca kṛpayā yutaḥ | abhiṣicya prayatnena cakṣuṣmatyādi sāntakam || 6-79 || sampradāyatrayeṇaiva śiṣyaṃ svastikamaṇḍale | saṃsthāpya sicya yatnena tadaṅge japapūrvakam || 6-80 || devīrūpaṃ śiṣyatanuṃ kalaśasyākṣaraiḥ saha | parakāyakrameṇaiva jīvakīṭakrameṇa ca || 6-81 || bhṛṅgitvaṃ yāti deveśi tajjīvaṃ puttalītanau | sthāpya śiṣyaṃ bodhayecca brahmānandaparāyaṇaḥ || 6-82 || jīvaḥ kīṭaḥ purā bhūtvā bhṛṅgitvamabhigacchati | tataḥ ṣaṭcakrabhedaṃ ca kṛtvā tadrasabhugbhavet || 6-83 || tatparāgaṃ maheśāni sthāpitaṃ yaṃtrapīṭhake | tena maṃtrān likhettatra tasyoccāraṇamācaret || 6-84 || bhṛṅgāvalī tena yāti cakramaṃtrārṇayogataḥ | mantravarṇān cakravarṇān kiyatsaṃkhyāni kāni vai || 6-85 || etadvibhāvya gaṇayettāvadaṃśaprapūrṇatā | jīvakīṭastato bhṛṅgī tatastvevaṃ carācaram || 6-86 || tena bhṛṅgāvalī nāma yogināmapi durlabhā | kramadīkṣāyutānāṃ ca bhṛṅgitvaṃ sulabhaṃ kramāt || 6-87 || maṃtrarūpo bhavettena samrāṇmedhā prakīrttitā | svayaṃ śaktistaddvayaṃ ca śaktisvakramayogataḥ || 6-88 || śaivaśākte śāktaśaive taddvayakramayogataḥ | cakrāṇi caivaṃ vijñāya uktamārgeṇa pārvati || 6-89 || p. 77) cakrāṇi caiva nirbhidya svarūpaṃ tatsvarūpakam | na kīṭatvaṃ na bhṛṅgitvaṃ svarūpeṇaiva devatā || 6-90 || devatārūpabhāvena kṣaṇāttadrūpatā bhavet | ādau tu puttalīṃ kṛtvā tatra jīvaṃ pravinyaset || 6-91 || jñātvā tu pratyayaṃ devi tataśca saṃyatet śive | kalau pāpasamākīrṇe na samādhirna yogatā || 6-92 || yadi yogo bhaveddevi nahi tatra phalaṃ bhavet | tasmātkāraṇato devi maṃtrayogaṃ samabhyaset || 6-93 || svakramaṃ so'pi kathayettadā prabhṛti so'pi tam | anutiṣṭhedavicchinnaṃ paryyāyaṃ tasya vicyutau || 6-94 || sahasraṃ prajapedvidyāṃ abhiṣekasamanvitaḥ | dinaṣoḍaśakaṃ vāpi navarātraṃ ca vā priye || 6-95 || pañcarātraṃ trirātraṃ ca yathāvatsādhayeddhruvam | cakṣuṣmatyādi medhāntaṃ pūrvaṃ saṃsādhayed dhruvam || 6-96 || sarve maṃtrāḥ prayoktavyāḥ ṣaḍāmnāyādibhedajāḥ | aṣṭādaśāmnāyamaṃtrāḥ kādihādikrameṇa ca || 6-97 || ṣaṭdarśanābhidhā maṃtrā daśavidyāprabhedajāḥ | te sarve cātra draṣṭavyāḥ śrotavyāḥ kecana priye || 6-98 || japtavyāḥ ke'pi deveśi dīkṣāyogo'tra kāraṇam | evaṃ saṃprāptayogo hi śivarūpo bhavennaraḥ || 6-99 || cakṣuṣmatī vāṅmatī ca sparśanityā maheśvari | varṇadīkṣā kriyādīkṣā tathaiva ca kalāvatī || 6-100 || pañcāyatanikā caiva tathā vedhamayī śive | p. 78) vedhaḥ pañcavidho devi pūrvameva prakāśitaḥ || 6-101 || pūrṇadīkṣā maheśāni ūrdhvāmnāyamayī tathā | nirvāṇadīkṣā deveśi tathā śāmbhavabhedajā || 6-102 || vedabāṇapaśupatikramayogena vai kahe | medhā sāmrājyamedhā ca divyasāmrājyarūpiṇī || 6-103 || etadyuktaḥ keralastu saṃkṣepeṇa prakāśitaḥ | cakṣuṣmatyādi ūrdhvāntā kāśmīre parikīrttitā || 6-104 || cakṣuṣmatyādipūrṇāntā gauḍī dīkṣā prakīrttitā | ṣaṣṭitatvāṣṭasiddhiśca krameṇa parikīrttitā || 6-105 || mahākālakalārandhrabāṇatattvādipātrayuk | daśāṅgāṃścāṣṭapañcāṃgān pūrvameva mayeritān || 6-106 || tṛtīyakhaṇḍe deveśi sarvametatprakīrttitam | manorathamayī siddhiḥ sāmrāṇmedhāvidhau bhavet || 6-107 || athavā ṣaṇṇavatyaṣṭakalaśāṃstatra vinyaset | teṣu śaktīḥ samāvāhya sampūjyaivābhiṣecayet || 6-108 || ekāntasaphalaṃ janmadine kṛtvābhiṣecayet | nāthaistattvaiśca nityābhiḥ kālīnityāntavidyayā || 6-109 || ādhāre hṛdaye śīrṣe vahnau sūryye niśākare | dhyāyan trisandhyaṃ prajapet sarvagaṃ vyañjanaṃ svaram || 6-110 || nyasecca mātṛkāsthāne tathā taddehasiddhaye | grahāṇāṃ vaiparītyeṣu janmarkṣe grahaṇe dvayoḥ || 6-111 || kuhuprāptau ripukleśe kuryyādevābhiṣecanam | tena doṣāḥ spṛśantyenaṃ na kadācinna tadbalāt || 6-112 || kṣudrāṇi krūrakarmāṇi kṛtyāśca ripu kalpitāḥ | p. 79) śrīdevyuvāca | balaṃ kathaṃ bhavedasya sekasya parameśvara || 6-113 || brūhi me tadbalaṃ yena kleśā naśyantyaśeṣataḥ | śrīśiva uvāca | somasūryāgnirūpeṇa jalena sparśayogataḥ || 6-114 || naśyantyaśeṣadoṣāstu tasmāt sekasamo nahi | somasūryāgnirūpatvaṃ jalasya parikīrttitam || 6-115 || tasmādaśeṣaduḥkhārtiśāntyai syādabhiṣecanam | saptasūkteṣu kāleṣu puṇyeṣvanyeṣu cādarāt || 6-116 || kuryyātsadakṣiṇāṃ pūjāṃ guroḥ pratyakṣameva vā | ukteṣūtthānajāteṣu pūjayetsvarṇapuṣpakaiḥ || 6-117 || abhiṣiktastu vidhinā pradadyāddakṣiṇāṃ guroḥ | guruṃ tadagrataḥ prāptavidyaṃ tadanujaṃ tathā || 6-118 || gurorguruṃ tadguruṃ ca svagrato labdhavidyakān | praṇāmapūjāstavatasevādibhirupāsanaiḥ || 6-119 || (?) toṣayedanyathā śaktiḥ svīyā tadgāminī bhavet | bahucandanakāśmīraratnakastūrikāyutaiḥ || 6-120 || paṅkairvidadhyāt sarvatra gurupādadvayaṃ śive | prativarṣaṃ maheśāni kuryyādevābhiṣecanam || 6-121 || pūrṇābhiṣekayukto hi ūrdhvāmnāyādi cāṣṭakam | guruṃ prāpya maheśāni taddīkṣāyai paṭhetsadā || 6-122 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktā medhādīkṣā maheśvari | p. 80) kādikrame maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 6-123 || sarvavyāpakarūpaṃ ca śakti jñānaṃ maheśvari | paramparātparaṃ devi tacca devi dvidhā matam || 6-124 || kādyaṃ hādyaṃ maheśāni kādyaṃ kālīmataṃ bhavet | hādyaṃ śrītripurākhyaṃ ca kahākhyaṃ tāriṇīmatam || 6-125 || yaḥ kaścinmantrajāpī tu tatra kālī varapradā | bhāṣābhedāḥ śābarāṇāṃ maṃtramātre maheśvari || 6-126 || varadānādhikāro hi kālikāyāḥ prakīrttitaḥ | etatkathāvistarastu kādihādivinirṇaye || 6-127 || pūrvaṃ vistarato devi mayā tatparikīrttitam | ubhayatra bhavenmedhābhedaḥ pārāyaṇe kvacit || 6-128 || kādau sparśamaṇirdevi tathā cintāmaṇiḥ priye | siddhakālī mahāvidyārājñī kāmakalā tataḥ || 6-129 || haṃsakālī guhyakālī vedapañcarasakramāt | śāmbhavaṃ parameśāni kramānmedhā prakīrttitā || 6-130 || ubhayakramato devi samrāṇmedhā prakīrttitā | nāḍīpārāyaṇaṃ nāma mantrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 6-131 || cakrapārāyaṇaṃ devi pūrṇordhvāmnyāya eva ca | caraṇasturyacaraṇastathā ṣaṭśāmbhavaḥ śive || 6-132 || medhā sāmrājyamedhā ca krameṇaḥ parameśvari | tatpraśnavidyājanmādivarṣadeśākhyajātake || 6-133 || kālanityā kālacakraṃ ubhayatra samaṃ bhavet | taddvayoktaśivaḥ proktaḥ sākṣātparaśivo bhavet || 6-134 || p. 81) śivadevīvaṭeśākhyastathā cānandabhairavaḥ | keralaścaiva kāśmīro gauḍacaitanyagaḥ śive || 6-135 || pratyekaṃ tu nigaditaṃ sampradāyacatuṣkakam | ājñānāma yogapaṭṭaḥ krameṇa dāpayedguruḥ || 6-136 || avadhūtaḥ sarvagaḥ syāt pūrvoktanirṇayo hyayam | kāpālike pañcabhedāścaṇḍe bhedadvayaṃ bhavet || 6-137 || svāyambhuve trayaṃ devi kaule cāṣṭau prakīrttitāḥ | vīre pañca maheśāni vaiṣṇave daśa pārvati || 6-138 || gāṇape'ṣṭau maheśāni jaine śatadvayaṃ bhavet | saure pañca maheśāni bauddhānāṃ śatamātrakam || 6-139 || daśa pāśupate proktā muṇḍī triṃśanmaheśvari | keralaścaiva kāśmīragauḍabhedena pārvati || 6-140 || kerale bhāvanā proktā kāśmīre cānukalpanam | gauḍe pratyakṣadānaṃ ca cakratritayamīritam || 6-141 || kerale tritayaṃ devi vaṭavāsi mate śive | guptograkerale devi śuddhakeralake tathā || 6-142 || taddravyabhāvanā devi sarvānte parikīrttitā | tridhā keralametaddhi vaṭavāsimate śive || 6-143 || etadbhedā maheśāni tārāsūkte prakāśitāḥ | divyauṣadhairmaheśāni prasau pañca prakīrttitā || 6-144 || ārādhya kalahaṭṭau ca puṣpacakrī tathaiva ca | jīvacakrī maheśāni sampradāyāntaraṃ śṛṇu || 6-145 || daśāvatārapūrvatvaṃ caitanyastadanantaram | brahmādipadapūrvatvaṃ pañcāśadīśvarāntakam || 6-146 || p. 82) pañcāśadīśvarādyaṃ ca caitanyāntaṃ maheśvari | pañcāśat keśavādyaṃ ca gaṇapādyaṃ tathaiva ca || 6-147 || tripurādyaṃ maheśāni kāmādyaṃ parameśvari | ratyādyaṃ vā maheśāni chinnāyāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 6-148 || ḍākinyādyaṃ tathā devi bhairavādyaṃ ca vā bhavet | nṛsiṃhādyaṃ ca caitanyaṃ kiṃ vā deśaparaṃparā || 6-149 || kalahaṭṭastvātatāyī gomukhī vallabhastathā | vijñānī vāmavijñānī tathaiva siddhadīkṣitaḥ || 6-150 || vidyārāṭ ca virāṭ svāmī samrāṇmaṇḍalameva ca | ete deśaparaṃ yātā mahāsiddhiprayogajāḥ || 6-151 || sampradāyavihīnānāṃ kulaśāstraprayojanāt | sarvagarhita ityukto bhairavākhyaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 6-152 || vedabāhyo yathā proktastathaivāyaṃ prakīrttitaḥ | etaddeśaparaṃ yātāstvanyān śṛṇu hi pārvati || 6-153 || tārāvatī bhogavatī tathaiva vimalāvatī | prajñāvatī madhumatī tathā prajñāvatī matā || 6-154 || udbhaṭāmbāvatī devi ete cārhatabhedajāḥ | anugrahākhyaścaitanyastathaiva nigrahābhidhaḥ || 6-155 || nigrahānugrahākhyaśca rājacaitanya eva ca | kalā caitanyanāmā ca śrīcaitanyastathā śive || 6-156 || divyacaitanyako devi tathā prajñānavācakaḥ | śāmbhavākhyastu caitanyo vijñānākhyastathaiva ca || 6-157 || parācaitanyanāmākhyastvātmacaitanya eva ca | p. 83) vairājākhyaśca caitanyaḥ śrīcaitanyastathaiva ca || 6-158 || prajñācaitanyanāmā ca prāsādākhyastathaiva ca | nirvāṇākhyastu caitanyo medhācaitanya eva ca || 6-159 || atha śāmbhavacaitanyaḥ śrīcaitanyastathaiva ca | vidyācaitanyanāmākhyaḥ siddhacaitanya eva ca || 6-160 || ete kāśmīramārgasthāstripurā kādibhedataḥ | raṅgavāro devavāro māyādevastathā śive || 6-161 || kālākhyaścaiva kāñcīśo brahmavārastathāparaḥ | rājavāraḥ siddhavāro viśvarūpastathāparaḥ || 6-162 || unmattabhairavākhyastu vākśaktiḥ kāvyasiddhiyuk | bhūtabhairavanāmākhyo mūrttisphoṭaśca vigrahaḥ || 6-163 || virāṭbhairavanāmākhyau mūrtticālanavākparaḥ | svarāṭbhairavanāmākhyo vāñchāvāksiddhigocaraḥ || 6-164 || samrāṭbhairavanāmākhyaḥ sarvarūpatvasiddhiyuk | śrīmadbaṭukanāmākhyaḥ śāpānugrahakṛt kalau || 6-165 || sarvatra sarvarūpatvanānandabhairave bhavet | asitāṅgo vākparaśca tathaivāñjanayuk śive || 6-166 || rūpabhedakalpanākhyasiddhirguptistathaiva ca | parakāyapraveśaśca khecarī caṇḍabhairave || 6-167 || anyathāsṛṣṭikaraṇaṃ krodhākhye sampradāyake | indrajālamahendrādi kapālabhairave bhavet || 6-168 || nadīsamudraśoṣādibhīṣaṇākhyapradāyake | ete bhedā vīracakre kerale śṛṇu pārvati || 6-169 || p. 84) divyabodhānandanāthāḥ kalānāthāntavācakaḥ | kevalaṃ nandanāthākhyaḥ kevalaṃ nāmavācakaḥ || 6-170 || ekasmin tritayaṃ devi krameṇa yojyate śive | mānavākhyastrayānto hi siddhacaitanyavahniyuk || 6-171 || divyacaitanyaguṇayuk divyaprajñānameva ca | guṇayuk parameśāni nāthānandakrameṇa ca || 6-172 || nandanātho maheśāni militvā bāṇasaṃkhyakaḥ | caitanyānto vilāsākhyo bāṇasaṃkhyāpravācakaḥ || 6-173 || siddhacaitanyanāmā ca pañcadhā pūrvavat priye | siddhādyaśca vilāsānto bāṇasaṃkhyāpravācakaḥ || 6-174 || satyādyo hi vilāsānto bāṇasaṃkhyāpravācakaḥ | siddhaprajño maheśāni bāṇasaṃkhyāpravācakaḥ || 6-175 || ṛddhicaitanyanāmākhyo bāṇasaṃkhyāpravācakaḥ | aṇimādyaṣṭapūrvatvametadantaṃ maheśvari || 6-176 || catvāriṃśatprabhedāśca mātṛkākramato'pi ca | catvāriṃśatprabhedāśca krameṇa parameśvari || 6-177 || oghatrayaṃ dvaitamadhyaṃ tadante tu sarasvatī | śambhavādyaṃ madhyapūrvaṃ sarasvatyantakaṃ śive || 6-178 || bāṇamedhā madhyapūrvaṃ tadante ca sarasvatī | evaṃ krameṇa deveśi daśabhedāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 6-179 || cinmedhā caiva citprajñā śrīnāthaśca tadantaram | sampradāyatrayaṃ devi bāṇasaṃkhyāpravācakam || 6-180 || sārasvatapadaṃ pūrvaṃ tadante sundarī śive | p. 85) nigrahākhyaṃ padaṃ pūrvaṃ tadante tu sarasvatī || 6-181 || sundaryantaṃ ca siddhādyaṃ śāpānugrahakārakam | sundaryantaṃ maheśāni kālādyaṃ ca sarasvatī || 6-182 || sāmrājyādyaṃ maheśāni tadante tu sarasvatī | saubhāgyādyaṃ maheśāni tadante tu sarasvatī || 6-183 || devīparamparāyāṃ tu saṃkṣepeṇa prakāśitam | divyādyaṃ śrīvilāsāntaṃ bāṇasaṃkhyāpravācakam || 6-184 || divyādyaṃ ca mahāprajñā bāṇasaṃkhyāpravācakam | samrāṭ vairāṭ ca svārājyamadhirājyaṃ ca rājyakam || 6-185 || mahārājyaṃ pārameṣṭhyamādhipatyaṃ tathaiva ca | sārvabhaumaścakravartī śakrānandastathaiva ca || 6-186 || brahmānandaścidānandaḥ pūrṇānandastathaiva ca | mahāsamarasānando mahānandastathaiva ca || 6-187 || bāṇakrameṇa deveśi bhedānāṃ navatirbhavet | baṭukasya mataṃ proktaṃ nāmāni sūcitāni ca || 6-188 || niruktiśca maheśāni dīkṣābhedottaraṃ śive | kathyate parameśāni kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 6-189 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde nāmavivaraṇaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ || 6 || saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | hādikādikrameṇaiva sampradāyatrayaṃ śiva | kathayasva mahādeva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 7-1 || śrīśiva uvāca | sūcitā paribhāṣā ca vistaraḥ kathyate śṛṇu | medhādīkṣāyuto devi keralaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 7-2 || ṣaṭśāmbhavaḥ praśnayutastathā cāṣṭāṣṭakānvitaḥ | ṛkkeralī maheśāni śrīyajuḥkeralī tathā || 7-3 || śrīsāmakeralī devi tathā cātharvakeralī | atharve bahavo bhedā divyasiddhādimānanavaiḥ || 7-4 || ānandabhairavaśivā dakṣiṇāmūrttireva ca | devī ca navanāthaśca siddhabhedakrameṇa ca || 7-5 || oghatraye maheśāni śivaśakikrameṇa ca | etasya lopanāllopā parāṣoḍhākrameṇa ca || 7-6 || tatparācaraṇairdevī śāmbhavāṣṭādaśakramāt | tadoghakramayogena anulomakrameṇa ca || 7-7 || agastidurgācaṇḍīśasvapnāvatīkrameṇa ca | mahāvidyādikrameṇa tadoghakramabhedataḥ || 7-8 || atharvakerale bhedāḥ śāktā vai te prakīrttitāḥ | śaivavaiṣṇavasaurāṇāṃ gāṇabauddhe tu bhinnataḥ || 7-9 || p. 87) dakṣahastena pūjā syādvāmena tarpaṇaṃ bhavet | tarpaṇaṃ ca tathā pānaṃ dakṣeṇa parikīrtitam || 7-10 || vāmena pūjanaṃ devi krameṇa parikīrtitam | jalaṃ dugdhaṃ naṣṭadugdhaṃ saṃvidrasavaṭī tathā || 7-11 || vṛṃtākaḥ sūraṇo devi dugdhasārastathaiva ca | kumārīpūjanaṃ devi paribhāṣā tu kerale || 7-12 || parameśasaparyyādi tadrūpatvaṃ sadā bhavet | anyakarmaṇi deveśi pravṛttistasya vai na ca || 7-13 || taddhastaniḥsṛtaṃ toyaṃ muktārūpaṃ kṣaṇādbhavet | parakāyapraveśaṃ ca carācarapurīgatiḥ || 7-14 || vayaḥsthairyyamathākarṣaḥ sarvasthāvarajaṅgame | brahmāṇḍagolake yā ca yā kācijjagatītale || 7-15 || karāmalakavaddevi sādhakasya bhaveddhruvam | kādihādimate devi phalametat kahepi ca || 7-16 || kāśmīraṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇu pārvati sādaram | ūrdhvāmnāyādibhiryuktaṃ kāśmīrī śaktipātayuk || 7-17 || aṣṭāṣṭakasamāyuktaḥ kāśmīrastattvasiddhiyuk | ṛkkāśmīro yajuścaiva sāmakāśmīra eva ca || 7-18 || athātharvaṇakāśmīro divyasiddhādimānavaiḥ | dakṣiṇāmūrttibhedena tathā bhairavabhedataḥ || 7-19 || devaḥ sadāśivaścaiva navanāthakrameṇa ca | caturaśītisiddhāśca divyaughaughaśivāditaḥ || 7-20 || śaivaśākte tasya lopāt ṣoḍaśī tatparā kramāt | caraṇatrayayogena manvagastikrameṇa ca || 7-21 || p. 88) lopā durgā ca caṇḍeśī tathā svapnāvatī kramāt | daśavidyaughayogena kāśmīre bhedabhājanam || 7-22 || saivavaiṣṇavagāṇape bauddhasaure tu bhinnatā | vāmahastena pūjā ca dakṣeṇa tarpaṇaṃ matam || 7-23 || dakṣeṇa pānaṃ deveśi hyanukalpāḥ prakīrttitāḥ | atha gauḍaṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvadavadhāraya || 7-24 || pūrṇābhiṣekasaṃyuktastvaṣṭāṣṭakasamanvitaḥ | ṛggauḍaśca yajurgauḍaḥ sāmagauḍastṛtīyakaḥ || 7-25 || atharvagauḍo deveśi tadbhedaṃ śṛṇu pārvati | divyasiddhamānavaughadakṣiṇāmūrtibhedataḥ || 7-26 || ānandabhairavaścaiva sadāśivaparaṃparā | devī ca navanāthāśca siddhā api maheśvari || 7-27 || tritaye śivaśaktibhyāṃ tallopakramayogataḥ | ṣoḍaśīmanulopāṃ ca tathāgastikrameṇa ca || 7-28 || durgā caṇḍeśvarī devī tathā svapnāvatī kramāt | daśavidyaughabhedena tadāvaraṇabhedataḥ || 7-29 || atharvagauḍe bhedaśca śāktamārge prakīrttitaḥ | śaivavaiṣṇavasaurāṇāṃ bauddhagāṇapake śive || 7-30 || bhinnakramo maheśāni pūjanaṃ vāmahastataḥ | tarpaṇaṃ dakṣahastena pratyakṣaṃ pānadānake || 7-31 || mahāvidyā siddhavidyā vidyābhedena pārvati | vidyārūpatadācāra tadvidyākramayogataḥ || 7-32 || cakrabhedāmnāyabhedāttadācaraṇabhedataḥ | p. 89) vidyopāsyā gauḍamārge dvitaye'pi kramo hyayam || 7-33 || śaktidehe maheśāni brahmāṇḍasarasāḥ priye | tritaye'pi bhavet sāmyaṃ nāmapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 7-34 || maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ devi nāḍīpārāyaṇaṃ śive | cakrapārāyaṇaṃ devi proktaṃ hādimataṃ śive || 7-35 || atha kādau maheśāni sampradāyakramaṃ śṛṇu | medhādīkṣādisaṃyuktaḥ śrīkādikeralī bhavet || 7-36 || ṛkkeralī yajuścaiva tathaiva sāmakeralī | pañcapañcakasaṃyuktaḥ śaktipātasamanvitaḥ || 7-37 || ṣaṭśāmbhavapraśnayuktastraikālyajñānagocaraḥ | atharvakeralaṃ devi śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam || 7-38 || divyasiddhamānavaughamahākālakrameṇa ca | athānandabhairavena sadāśivakrameṇa ca || 7-39 || devīkrameṇa deveśi navanāthaprabhedataḥ | caturaśītisiddhaistu tritaye śivaśaktitaḥ || 7-40 || tallopanāttatparatvāt tatpādakramato'pi ca | catuścaraṇayoge ca śāmbhavāṣṭādaśakramāt || 7-41 || tadoghakramayogena śambhupādakrameṇa ca | daśavidyāgurutvena tadāvaraṇayogataḥ || 7-42 || śaivādipañcabhedaiśca paryyāyakramabhedataḥ | āgamaśca tathā kālo deśāmnāyakrameṇa ca || 7-43 || darśanāyatanatvena bhedabāhulyamīritam | dakṣeṇa pūjā vāmena tarpaṇaṃ parikīrtitam || 7-44 || p. 90) dakṣeṇa tarpaṇaṃ devi pānaṃ tenaiva pārvati | vāmena devatā tarpyā dakṣeṇa gurutarpaṇam || 7-45 || kevalaṃ vāmahastena dvayostarpaṇamācaret | kevalaṃ dakṣahastena tarpaṇaṃ keralī caret || 7-46 || guruṃ santarpya dakṣeṇa vāmahastena devatām | brahmakaulamate devi tarpaṇaṃ parikīrttitam || 7-47 || jalaṃ dugdhaṃ naṣṭadugdhaṃ saṃvinmiśraṃ tathaiva ca | saṃvidrasavaṭī caiva vṛntākasūraṇe tathā || 7-48 || dugdhasāro dugdhasaṃvidāsavaśca kumārikā | pūjanaṃ parameśāni kādikeralagocaram || 7-49 || urdhvāmnāyādisaṃyuktaḥ kāśmīraḥ śaktipātayuk | ṛkkāśmīro yajuścaiva sāmakāśmīra eva ca || 7-50 || athātharvaṇakāśmīro bhedān saṃśṛṇu pārvati | divyasiddhamānavaughamahākālakrameṇa ca || 7-51 || atikālakarālākhyakālavīrakrameṇa ca | kālī ca navanāthāśca caturaśītisiddhayaḥ || 7-52 || trityaye śivaśaktibhyāṃ tallopā kālikākramāt | atha kāmakalā kālī haṃsakālī krameṇa ca || 7-53 || śaivādipañcabhedena saptaparyāyabhedataḥ | bhedabāhulyamātraṃ syādvāmena tarpaṇaṃ smṛtam || 7-54 || dakṣeṇa pūjā samproktā hyanukalpāḥ prakīrttitāḥ | atha gauḍaṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāyogakrameṇa ca || 7-55 || pūrṇābhiṣekasaṃyukto gauḍaśca pañcapañcayuk | p. 91) ṛggauḍo hi yajurgauḍaḥ sāmagauḍastathaiva ca || 7-56 || atharvagauḍo deveśi yathāvat kathyate śṛṇu | divyasiddhamānavaughamahākālakarālakāḥ || 7-57 || vīranāthastathā devi navanāthakrameṇa ca | caturaśītisiddhādyaistritaye śivaśaktitaḥ || 7-58 || tallopanādbhavellopā kalā kāmakalā parā | tadvadāvaraṇe bhedāḥ kīrttitāḥ parameśvari || 7-59 || śaivādipañcakatvena sāmyaṃ paryyāyasaptake | bāhulyaṃ kīrttitaṃ devi pūrvameva prakāśitam || 7-60 || vāmena tarpaṇaṃ devi dakṣeṇa pūjanaṃ smṛtam | dānaṃ pānaṃ ca pratyakṣaṃ mahāvidyākrameṇa ca || 7-61 || siddhavidyākrameṇaiva tathā vidyākrameṇa ca | yugānurūpato devi siddhavidyādibhedataḥ || 7-62 || tadrūpaśaktikramatastadācārakrameṇa ca | cakrabhāvāmnāyabhedaistadā caraṇabhedataḥ || 7-63 || śaktiyogajabrahmāṇḍe sarve * *(?) rasāḥ (?) sphuṭam | nāmapārāyaṇaṃ devi maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 7-64 || nāḍīpārāyaṇaṃ devi kādihādikahepi ca | kādihādau śāmbhavānta samrāṇmedhābhidhā bhavet || 7-65 || divyasāmrājyamedhā ca kahāntā parikīrttitā | dinato vārataḥ pakṣānmāsāt ṣaṭtriṃśatā dinaiḥ || 7-66 || prāyaścittaṃ samācarya kālanityākrameṇa ca | pañcanityākrameṇaiva svagururvā svayaṃ ca vā || 7-67 || p. 92) pūrvoktakramamāsādya kalārandhrakrameṇa ca | kāmabāṇaguṇatvena dīkṣāmaṇḍapago bhavet || 7-68 || homaṃ kṛtvā pūrvavacca sarvaṃ kāryaṃ maheśvari | ājñānāma pradadyādvai yogapaṭṭaṃ samabhyaset || 7-69 || aṅgāvaraṇamaṃtrāśca pañcāśat padmamantrakāḥ | śrotavyāścaiva mantavyā draṣṭavyāḥ parameśvari || 7-70 || anyat sarvaṃ pūrvavatsyāt saṃkṣepādidamīritam | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 7-71 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātaṃtrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde kādidikṣāvivaraṇaṃ nāma saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 7 || aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam | śrīśiva uvāca | niruktaṃ dravyabhedaśca kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 8-1 || vīrādikaulabhedāśca pūrvameva prakāśitāḥ | viṣṇupāśupatādīnāṃ kathyante parameśvari || 8-2 || pañcarātrivrataṃ prāptāḥ pāñcarātrāḥ prakīrttitāḥ | dinapañcakaparyantaṃ śaivānāṃ na vilokanam || 8-3 || mudrāsandhāriṇīṃ raṇḍāṃ kṛtvā sampūjayanti ye | prasādaḥ kasya vetyukte śrīkṛṣṇasyeti yo vadet || 8-4 || svabhuktaṃ caiva naivedyaṃ devatārthaprayojakaḥ | varttante vaiṣṇavā ye ca śivanindāparāyaṇāḥ || 8-5 || vaiṣṇavānapi nindanti pāñcarātrāśca te matāḥ | pāṣaṇḍākhyavrataṃ prāptāḥ pāṣaṇḍāste prakīrtitāḥ || 8-6 || śmaśānabhasmadhārī ca bhasmadhāraṇasañcayaḥ | snānasandhyādikaṃ devi laukikārthaṃ tu yaścaret || 8-7 || viṣṇudveṣaparo bhūtvā sarvaṃ prakurute naraḥ | sa pāṣaṇḍeti kathitaḥ śṛṇu kāpālikaṃ śive || 8-8 || kapālapātrasambhojī madyamāṃseṣu tatparaḥ | striyonidarśako nityaṃ muṇḍamālādharaḥ sadā || 8-9 || p. 94) śmaśānāgniprabhojī yaḥ sa ca kāpālikaḥ smṛtaḥ | sa ca dvādaśadhā prokto mahākāpālika paraḥ || 8-10 || snānadānādirahitaḥ śaucāśaucavivarjitaḥ | na japo na tapasyā ca na tasya niyamaḥ kvacit || 8-11 || īdṛgvidho bhaveccīnaḥ sakalo niṣkalo dvidhā | jainaṃ śṛṇu mahādevi kamaṇḍaludharaḥ sadā || 8-12 || jīva eva paraṃ bhogī karttā hartā sa eva hi | yadeva tatsukhaṃ devi tatsukhaṃ svātmarūpakam || 8-13 || sa jainaḥ kathito devi evaṃ bauddhādayo matāḥ | keśasaṃluñcakā devi tathā śvetapaṭāḥ priye || 8-14 || tathā raktapaṭā devi tathā nīlāmbarādayaḥ | bṛhadgururiti khyātāstathānye parameśvari || 8-15 || ahiṃsakāstathānye ca bhedāḥ saṃkṣepato matāḥ | mudrādhikāriṇo devi kathyante śṛṇu sāmpratam || 8-16 || brāhmaṇairna tathā kāryaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ ca vinaśyati | mudrāṃ tu brāhmaṇo dhṛtvā rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 8-17 || vedaistu rahito yo hi sa mudrādhārako bhavet | mudrayā sahito yo hi sa kathaṃ brāhmaṇo bhavet || 8-18 || mudrā caturvidhā devi cāturvidhyaṃ śṛṇu priye | brāhmaṇo bhāvayeddehe viṣṇubhāvaprabuddhaye || 8-19 || kṣatriyo rekhayeddehe vaiśyo mudrāṃ pravinyaset | śūdrādhamādikānāṃ ca taptamudrā prakīrttitā || 8-20 || atyantabhaktiyukto'pi bhāvayenna tu rekhayet | brāhmaṇo rekhayet kvāpi bimbayenna kadācana || 8-21 || p. 95) devo bhūtvā yajeddevaṃ nādevo devamarcayet | tasmādviṣṇusvarūpatvaṃ svasmin bhāvyaṃ maheśvari || 8-22 || tato japaṃ prakurvīta tasya siddhirbhavenmanoḥ | evameva maheśāni śaivādīnāṃ kramo bhavet || 8-23 || śaṅkhacakrāṅkitaṃ dṛṣṭvā sacailaṃ snānamācaret | triśūlaṃ ḍamarūṃ devi brāhmaṇo bhāvayetsadā || 8-24 || dhāraṇaṃ śivaliṅgasya śivamudrādidhāraṇam | dvijastu varjayeddevi saṃkṣepādiha kīrttitam || 8-25 || śakterupāsako yastu sa ca śāktaḥ prakīrttitaḥ | vaikhānasādidīkṣādyairyukto vaiṣṇava eva ca || 8-26 || ṣaḍadhvaśāmbhavādyaistu yuktaḥ śaivaḥ prakīrttitaḥ | kevalaṃ śivasaṃpannastvanyadevasya nindakaḥ || 8-27 || vīraśaiveti gadito vīrākhyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ śṛṇu | kevalaṃ viṣṇunirataḥ sarvadevapranindakaḥ || 8-28 || vīravaiṣṇava ityuktaḥ pāpabhājau narāvubhau | candrajāparato yastu sa ca cāndro maheśvari || 8-29 || sūryāsaktamanā yastu sa sauraḥ parikīrttitaḥ | brahmaṇopāsako yastu sa ca svāyambhuvo mataḥ || 8-30 || durgācaṇḍyādisaṃyuktaḥ sa ca daurgaḥ prakīrttitaḥ | vedamūlāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā vedamūlā parā smṛtiḥ || 8-31 || vedena rahitaṃ yattu tanna kuryāddvijaḥ kvacit | vedamārgarato nityaṃ brāhmaṇo bhavati dhruvam || 8-32 || vedena rahito yastu ca cāṇḍālaḥ prakīrttitaḥ | svasvadharmmaṃ puraskṛtya sarvaṃ kāryyaṃ maheśvari || 8-33 || p. 96) svadharmanirato nityaṃ sukhamāpnoti niścitam | svadharmarahito vipraḥ sutahārī dvijādhamaḥ || 8-34 || taṃ dṛṣṭvā tu maheśāni prājāpatyaṃ samācaret | tadabhāve maheśāni sacailaṃ jalamāviśet || 8-35 || tasmānmudrādikadveṣaṃ brāhmaṇo varjayet sadā | adhamānugrahārthaṃ tu mudrā proktā mayā tava || 8-36 || satyaṃ satyaṃ maheśāni kimanyat śrotumicchasi | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi viṣṇubhedān śivasya ca || 8-37 || śrīśiva uvāca | vaikhānaso bhavedādau śrīrādhāvallabhastathā | gokuleśo maheśāni tathā vṛndāvanī bhavet || 8-38 || pāñcarātraḥ pañcamaḥ syāt saṣṭhaḥ śrīvīravaiṣṇavaḥ | rāmānandī harivyāsī nimbārkaśca maheśvari || 8-39 || tato bhāgavato devi daśabhedāḥ prakīrttitāḥ | śikhī muṇḍī jaṭī caiva dvitridaṇḍī krameṇa ca || 8-40 || ekadaṇḍī maheśāni vīraśaivastathaiva ca | sapta pāśupatāḥ proktā daśadhā vaiṣṇavā matāḥ || 8-41 || eteṣāṃ vāsanāṃ devi śṛṇu yatnena śāmbhavi | veveṣṭi sarvaṃ saṃvyāpya yastiṣṭhati sa vaiṣṇavaḥ || 8-42 || vaikhānasādidīkṣādyairbhūṣitaḥ smārttavaiṣṇavaḥ | śrīrādhāvallabhaṃ devi śṛṇu yatnena śāmbhavi || 8-43 || p. 97) vaiṣṇavācāranirato viṣṇutaṃtraikapāragaḥ | ananyacetāḥ śāntātmā viṣṇucihnaparāyaṇaḥ || 8-44 || śrīrādhāvallabho devi gokuleśaṃ śṛṇu priye | nānābhūṣaṇasaṃpanno nānāsaugandhabhūṣitaḥ || 8-45 || gavāṃ kulaṃ prīṇayitā kalikṛṣṇasvarūpadhṛk | śarīramarthaṃ prāṇāṃśca tannivedanakārakaḥ || 8-46 || antaḥśaktiparo devi bahirvaiṣṇavarūpadhṛk | gandharvācāranirato latāveṣṭanatatparaḥ || 8-47 || sampradāyo gokuleśaḥ sarvasiddhikaro bhuvi | vṛndāvanākhyaṃ deveśi śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam || 8-48 || vigatāśaḥ prasannātmā viṣṇubhaktiparāyaṇaḥ | kāminīsaṅgacapalo vanakrīḍāvinodadhṛk || 8-49 || saugandhabhūṣitatanuḥ strīdhyānaikaparāyaṇaḥ | viṣṇusārūpyatattvajñaḥ prokto vṛndāvanī śive || 8-50 || pāñcarātro maheśāni tathaiva vīravaiṣṇavaḥ | pūrvameva maheśāni kīrttitaḥ parameśvari || 8-51 || rā śaktiriti vikhyātā ma śivaḥ parikīrttitaḥ | tadānandī śāntacittaḥ prasannātmā vicāradhṛk || 8-52 || sarvatra samarūpaśca rāmānandī prakīrttitaḥ | harivyāsaṃ maheśāni yathāvadavadhāraya || 8-53 || pāpasaṃhāraṇe śakto viṣṇubhakto jitendriyaḥ | yamādiniyamairyuktastyaktācāraparāyaṇaḥ || 8-54 || sopayogaphalagrāhī parakāryaparāyaṇaḥ | p. 98) harivyāsī maheśāni śivaśaktisvarūpadhṛk || 8-55 || niṃbārkākhyaṃ sampradāyaṃ śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam | nityārcanakramāsaktaḥ svataṃtraikaparāyaṇaḥ || 8-56 || bāhyapūjādinirato'nanyabhaktaḥ prasannadhīḥ | āryapakṣānvitaḥ svacchaḥ svacchandācāratatparaḥ || 8-57 || svatantraḥ smārttavidveṣī nimbārko bhagavān hariḥ | atha bhāgavataṃ devi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 8-58 || viṣṇubhaktau ca nipuṇo vijitātmā prasannadhīḥ | smārttakarmānvito devi tadanyācāratatparaḥ || 8-59 || āryyapakṣānvito devi tathā cāruṇaveṣadhṛk | śaivadveṣī tasya saṅgāt punaḥsnānaparāyaṇaḥ || 8-60 || kevalaṃ viṣṇucittajñaḥ prokto bhāgavataḥ śive | teṣāṃ vratādikānāṃ tu nirṇayaḥ kathyate kramāt || 8-61 || ekādaśī sadopoṣyā bhaktiyuktena cetasā | ekādaśyāmahorātraṃ na bhoktavyaṃ kadācana || 8-62 || muhūrttaviddhā daśamī tato raudrīsamāgamaḥ | tasyāṃ tithau na bhoktavyaṃ daśamyāṃ bhojanaṃ caret || 8-63 || sūryodayamabhivyāpya yā tithiryāti pārvati | sā tithiḥ sakalā jñeyā tattithyuktaṃ samācaret || 8-64 || ādyā śaiveti vikhyātā dvitīyā mohinī bhavet | dvābhyāṃ tvitthamupoṣyaiva sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 8-65 || dvidhā tithiryadā devi tadedaṃ parikīrttitam | yadyapyekādaśī pūrṇā dvitīye'hni na vidyate || 8-66 || p. 99) dvitīye vṛddhidā devi dvādaśī yadi dṛśyate | dvitīye samupoṣyaiva sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 8-67 || smārttānāṃ matamākhyātaṃ vaikhānasamataṃ śṛṇu | ekādaśyāṃ tu yaḥ kaścit pramādāt bhojanaṃ caret || 8-68 || catvāri tasya naśyanti āyurvidyā yaśo balam | koṭyarbudaṃ sannivaset raurave narake priye || 8-69 || gokuleśamataṃ devi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam | smārtavaiṣṇavayormadhye vivādo hi mahānayam || 8-70 || parasparaṃ praśaṃsanti nindanti ca parasparam | te mūḍhā naiva jānanti pāṣaṇḍaśāstramohitāḥ || 8-71 || viṣṇurūpadharaḥ śambhuḥ śambhurūpadharo hariḥ | atrārthe pratyayo devi rudrā ekādaśa smṛtāḥ || 8-72 || viṣṇuṃ militvā deveśi dvādaśī parikīrttitā | ekādaśī tu rudrasya dvādaśī śrīpateḥ smṛtā || 8-73 || kalāmātrānvitā vṛddhā muhūrtasaṃyutāpi cet | gokuleśamataṃ proktaṃ gopālasundarī paraḥ || 8-74 || pūrṇāmekādaśīṃ prāpya dvādaśyāṃ samupoṣaṇam | smārttadveṣaparo bhūtvā pramādādyaḥ samācaret || 8-75 || ekādaśī hānidā syāt putrāyurdhananāśinī | smārttadveṣaparo bhūtvā ekāśyāṃ tu bhojanam || 8-76 || pāṣaṇḍamatamāśritya sūryāruṇakalārdhataḥ | pakṣamāśritya deveśi yaḥ karoti narādhamaḥ || 8-77 || koṭyarbudayugaṃ devi narake nivaseddhruvam | viṣṇudveṣaparo bhūtvā rohiṇyāṃ bhojanaṃ caret || 8-78 || p. 100) sa daridrī mahāpāpī tasya pāto bhaviṣyati | aruṇodayavedhastu śrīnimbārkamataṃ matam || 8-79 || sūryodayākhyavedho hi śrīvaikhānasasammatam | kalāvedho maheśāni vaiṣṇavānāṃ prakīrttitaḥ || 8-80 || muhūrttavedho deveśi smārttānāṃ parikīrttitaḥ | athātra pāñcarātrāṇāṃ ādyapakṣaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 8-81 || kalpitaṃ vedhamāśritya dvādaśīṃ kalpayanti ca | na lajjanti ca te mūḍhāḥ proktāste yamakiṅkarāḥ || 8-82 || surendrasaṃhitā devi tathā ṣaṭśāmbhavaḥ śive | gopālapāñcarātraṃ ca ṣaḍanvayamataṃ tathā || 8-83 || śrīgopīpariśiṣṭaṃ ca mohaśaktīśvarastathā | ṣaṭśāmbhavarahasyaṃ ca kramādete prakīrttitāḥ || 8-84 || etadgranthakramāddevi vivecanamudīritam | atha pāśupatānāṃ ca vāsanāṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 8-85 || śikhipāśupato devi śikhāsūtradharaḥ śubhaḥ | samādhitatparo devi samādhau śivapīṭhadhṛk || 8-86 || rudrākṣaṃ ca tathā bhasma liṃgaṃ śaivābhidhaṃ śive | prasannātmā śāntacitto brahmacārī prakīrttitaḥ || 8-87 || mataṃ śrībindumālinyāḥ samāśritya pratiṣṭhati | muṇḍī triṃśadvidho devi tārāsukte prakāśitaḥ || 8-88 || tatra pāśupatācārasampanno muṇḍito bhavet | jaṭī pāśupato devi so'pi daśavidhaḥ sphuṭam || 8-89 || trijaṭaikajaṭādhārī tathā bahujaṭādharaḥ | p. 101) nagnastapasvī śāntātmā dehakleśaparāyaṇaḥ || 8-90 || kramatritayasampanno jaṭī pāśupataḥ smṛtaḥ | dvidaṇḍī tu maheśāni vāṅmanodaṇḍasaṃyutaḥ || 8-91 || kāyavāṅmanaso daṇḍastridaṇḍī parikīrttitaḥ | vīraśaivaḥ prasiddho'tra pūrvameva prakāśitaḥ || 8-92 || sarvottamo bhavecchaivaḥ śāmbhavaḥ parikīrttitaḥ | caturdaśīvratāsaktaḥ pradoṣavratatatparaḥ || 8-93 || śanipradoṣe deveśi mahāvrataparāyaṇaḥ | dāridryadahanaṃ nāma vratametatprakīrttitam || 8-94 || kṛṣṇapakṣe viśeṣeṇa śuklapakṣe'pi pārvati | aṣṭamīsaptamīsandhau pradoṣavratamīritam || 8-95 || etadvratasamāyuktaḥ śivapūjāparāyaṇaḥ | śanipradoṣe samprāpte śakunaṃ saṃśṛṇu priye || 8-96 || śanivāre somavāre pustakaṃ cābhimaṃtrayet | ādityaṃvāsare devi rāśiṃ kāmamitāṃ caret || 8-97 || yatrādau dīyate devi sa cādhyāyaḥ prakīrttitaḥ | dvitīye daśako devi tṛtīye ślokasaṃkhyatā || 8-98 || daśakālāmato devi sarvebhyo viniyojanam | kumārīṃ prārthya yatnena sapuṣpaphalasaṃyutām || 8-99 || sthāpayedrāśimadhye tu darpaṇodarasannibhe | gomayairupalipte tu bhūmau svastikamaṇḍale || 8-100 || p. 102) kumārīṃ pūjayitvā ca navakanyāprabhedataḥ | tatra vācyaṃ prayatnena bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyakam || 8-101 || śubhāśubhādikaṃ karma tathā ṣaṭkarmasādhanam | ṣaṭkarma trividhaṃ proktaṃ yathāvadavadhāraya || 8-102 || vaśyākarṣastambhanaṃ ca vidveṣoccāṭanaṃ tathā | māraṇaṃ caiva deveśi virūpākṣasya sammatam || 8-102 || vaśyastambhanasammohā māraṇoccāṭanaṃ tathā | vidveṣaṇaṃ ca deveśi ṣaṭkarmāṇi virāṇmate || 8-104 || śāntistambhau vaśīkāro māraṇoccāṭane tathā | dveṣaṇaṃ ceti deveśi ṣaṭkarmāṇi yathākramāt || 8-105 || yasmin vidyāvidhau devi yatkarma parikīrttitam | tatkarmāṇi samārabhya ṣaṭkarmāṇi jaguḥ priye || 8-106 || bagaleśī tathā vaśye bagalā stambhane tathā | vaśye pañcadaśī proktā vaśīkārastridhā bhavet || 8-107 || ādau prītirmaheśāni mohanaṃ tu dvitīyakam | vaśīkārastṛtīyaḥ syāt tritayaṃ tritayaṃ triṣu || 8-108 || eke jāte maheśāni tritayaṃ jāyate śive | śanipradoṣamāśritya sthāne śaivavibhūṣite || 8-109 || paścimābhimukhaṃ liṅgaṃ nandihīnaṃ purātanam | caturaḥ pañcakrośānte na liṅgaṃ dṛśyate śive || 8-110 || tadekaliṅgamākhyātaṃ tatra siddhiranuttamā | ūrdhvapuṇḍraṃ tripuṇḍraṃ vā paṭṭabandhanameva ca || 8-111 || agastipatrākāraṃ vā strīṇāṃ śūnyakareṇa ca | p. 112) dvādaśāṣṭacaturyogāt ūrdhvapuṇḍraṃ prakīrttitam || 8-112 || śivaviṣṇuśivāyuktaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ parameśvari | śanipradoṣe dhṛtvā tu śivaṃ pūjya prayatnataḥ || 8-113 || bhojayedbrāhmaṇān devi akāṇḍādidamīritam | gopanīyaṃ rahasyaṃ ca kimanyat śrotumiccasti || 8-114 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde pradoṣavidhirnāmāṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 8 || navamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam | pūjādravyaṃ mahādeva sampradāyatraye vada || 9-1 || śrīśiva uvāca | ṣaḍdarśane ṣaḍāmnāye mahāvidyāvidhau śive | pañcāyatanake devi śivaśaktiyute'pi ca || 9-2 || atha gopālanṛharī gaṇeśaśaṅkarau tathā | hayagrīvo rāmacandraḥ kālaḥ kālī maheśvari || 9-3 || tārāgaṇapatiścaiva tārābaṭuka eva ca | ādyantakramayogena dvidhā bhedaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 9-4 || eteṣāṃ sundarīyogāt yaṃtraṃ śṛṇu maheśvari | mūlayaṃtraṃ samuddhṛtya tatra bindau maheśvari || 9-5 || devayaṃtra sāṅgakaṃ tu bhāvayedyatamānasaḥ | vidyāyaṃtrau yathā pūjyau devayaṃtre'tha vā punaḥ || 9-6 || pūjanīyā maheśāni gopālasundarī parā | pūrvoktānāṃ samastānāṃ pūjāyaṃtraṃ prakīrttitam || 9-7 || evameva tu sarveṣāṃ kathitaṃ tu tṛtīyakam | ādau yaduccareddevi tadyaṃtraṃ pūjayeddharam || 9-8 || śaktirvā śivamaṃtro vā yasya coccāraṇaṃ bhavet | tasya yaṃtraṃ pūjayettu saṃkṣepāt gaditaṃ mayā || 9-9 || p. 105) nirūpākṣamate tāre patre yaṃtraṃ tu saṃlikhet | sundarī bhairavī devī tathaiva kālasundarī || 9-10 || sundarī kāla ityuktaḥ sundarī gopa ityapi | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ dravyabhedaṃ śṛṇu priye || 9-11 || keralaścaiva kāśmīro gauḍaścaiva tṛtīyakaḥ | śivaśaktitaddvayatvaṃ saptaparyyāyabhedataḥ || 9-12 || caturaśītiyugmena nāthatritayamārgataḥ | oghatrayakrameṇaiva vaṭavāsikrameṇa ca || 9-13 || daśavidyāgurutvena bhedabāhulyamīritam | dugdhaṃ vṛntākakaṃ devi sūraṇastu tṛtīyakaḥ || 9-14 || dugdhasāraṃ kumārī ca pañcatatvāni vai jaguḥ | ātmavidyā śivākhyā ca sarvaṃ pūrṇakrameṇa ca || 9-15 || kāśmīre tvanukalpaiśca tāmre gavyaṃ pradāpayet | piṇyākaṃ tu dvitīyaṃ ca gṛñjanaṃ tu tṛtīyakam || 9-16 || caturthaṃ pāyasaṃ dugdhaṃ pañcamaṃ mithunaṃ bhavet | pañcānukalpā deveśi kāśmīrākhyakrame matāḥ || 9-17 || madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā matsyaṃ mudrā maithunameva ca | makārāḥ pañca vai khyātā gauḍamārge maheśvari || 9-18 || sāmānyatvena kathitaṃ viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu sādaram | dugdhānukalpamadyaiśca pūjayecca yathākramāt || 9-19 || dugdhena kerale pūjā kāśmīre bhāvanā matā | gauḍe pratyakṣadānaṃ syāt tritayaṃ kīrttitaṃ mayā || 9-20 || jalāddaśaguṇaṃ devi śītalaṃ jalamīritam | p. 106) tataḥ śataguṇaṃ proktaṃ saugandhi jalamatra tu || 9-21 || jalāt śataguṇaṃ proktaṃ dadhi cātra maheśvari | tataḥ śataguṇaṃ dugdhaṃ tataḥ śataguṇaṃ ghṛtam || 9-22 || ghṛtācchataguṇaṃ tailaṃ tailācchataguṇaṃ madhu | tataḥ śataguṇā saṃvit tataḥ śataguṇaṃ madhu || 9-23 || uttarottaratau gauḍe kerale saṃhṛtikramāt | śuddhakeralamārge tu jalena pūjanaṃ caret || 9-24 || caitanyakerale devi śītalena jalena ca | ṛkkerale maheśāni saugandhijalato'rcanam || 9-25 || guptakeralamārge tu dugdhena pūjanaṃ caret | ugrakeralamārge tu naṣṭadugdhena pūjanam || 9-26 || pañcakaṃ gaditaṃ devi śambhuto bhairavāntakam | pañcake tritayaṃ devi tritayaṃ tritayaṃ triṣu || 9-27 || śuddhakāśmīramārge tu dravyasya bhāvanā matā | ṛkkāśmīre nakhajalamugrākhye hyanukalpanam || 9-28 || krūrakāśmīramārge tu naṣṭadravyānukalpanam | guptakāśmīramārge tu guḍārdrakarasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 9-29 || atharvākhye tu kāśmīre tāmrapātre madhu smṛtam | kāśmīraḥ kathito devi gauḍamārgaṃ śṛṇu priye || 9-30 || śuddhagauḍe maheśāni vijayā dugdhamīritam | ṛggauḍe tu maheśāni vijayā madhusaṃyutā || 9-31 || yajurggauḍe maheśāni tatpāko vinivedyatām | guptagauḍe maheśāni tatkalpaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 9-32 || p. 107) ugragauḍe maheśāni madirādānamīritam | devatārthaṃ tu saṃproktaṃ nānyakarmaṇi yojayet || 9-33 || sarvātirikto deveśi vilāsākhyaḥ prakīrttitaḥ | vilāsākhye sampradāye svayamasti sadāśivaḥ || 9-34 || hārddabāhyaprabhedena dvividhatvaṃ ca pārvati | cāturvarṇyānuyogena yojanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 9-35 || brāhmaṇena tathā kāryyaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ na vinaśyati | brāhmaṇo madirāṃ dṛṣṭvā brāhmaṇyādeva hīyate || 9-36 || brāhmaṇastvanukalpaṃ ca dattvā cāṇḍālatāmiyāt | māṃsabhakṣī dvijo yastu vedabāhyo tathā smṛtaḥ || 9-37 || tathaiva vedabāhyo hi sa dvijaḥ parikīrttitaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | anukalpādikaṃ proktaṃ sandeho'sti mama prabho || 9-38 || pañcāmṛtādau deveśa kathaṃ dugdhādikalpanā | śrīśiva uvāca | tāmre gavyaṃ madhusamaṃ daive pitrye na duṣyati || 9-39 || ata eva maheśāni home tāmraṃ pragṛhyate | pūjādravyaṃ tu sāmānyādgauḍakāśmīrayoḥ śṛṇu || 9-40 || ghṛtaṃ dugdhaṃ ca deveśi navanītaṃ ca takrakam | dadhikhaṇḍaṃ naṣṭadugdhaṃ madhu caiva madhūdakam || 9-41 || tailaṃ guḍārdrakaṃ devi madhu samvittathaiva ca | dugdhaṃ salavaṇaṃ caiva dadhi dugdhaṃ tathaiva ca || 9-42 || p. 108) saṃviddugdhaṃ tasya pākaḥ kevalā vijayā ca vā | jātīpatraṃ tatphalaṃ ca mlecchaṃ divyamathāpi vā || 9-43 || nārikelodakaṃ kāṃsye tāmre gavyaṃ maheśvari | ahiphenaṃ dhūrtapuṣpaṃ vanajaṃ nakhajaṃ jalam || 9-44 || dhūrttabījaṃ vatsanābhaṃ tathaiva śītalaṃ jalam | mṛtyubhītyā vatsanābhaṃ dhūrttabījaṃ vivarjayet || 9-45 || trayodaśavidhā devi madirā gauḍasammatā | ariṣṭāsavasīdhvādibhedena parameśvari || 9-46 || saṃviddugdho'hiphenaṃ ca jātīkoṣalavaṅgakam | candraśītalanīraiśca yoginīpānamuttamam || 9-47 || lavaṇārdrakapiṇyākaṃ godhūmaṃ māṃsapañcakam | laśunaṃ gṛñjanaṃ devi kaliṅgaṃ bilvakaṃ tathā || 9-48 || kapitthaṃ dagdhakūraṃ ca tathaiva dagdhapāyasam | palāṇḍugostanīkādi daśakaṃ vāruṇībhavam || 9-49 || atyugravidyāviṣaye dravyāṇyetāni sādhakaḥ | vīrasādhanakāryye tu devi dravyāṇi cārpayet || 9-50 || vedamūlāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā brāhmaṇo veda eva ca | prāṇā varaṃ pragacchantu brāhmaṇo nārpayetsurām || 9-51 || tāmre madhu surātulyaṃ ghṛtena varjitaṃ yadi | nārikelodakaṃ kāṃsye kābjikā kūrasambhavā || 9-52 || hārddabāhyaprabhedena pūrvasiddhisamastakam | dvitīye bhāvanāmātraṃ pūrvaṃ vai kathitaṃ śive || 9-53 || latājape tathā pūjādravyadāne maheśvari | kerale bhāvanāṃ kṛtvā dṛṣṭvā caiva japetsadā || 9-54 || p. 109) kāśmīre vā latāsaṅgaḥ japapūjādikaṃ caret | gauḍe yathoktavidhinā japaṃ kuryānmaheśvari || 9-55 || tritayaṃ kathitaṃ devi rahasyātirahasyakam | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 9-56 || śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ ca yat | tanme vada mahādeva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 9-57 || śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam | merustu trividhaḥ proktaḥ sāmānyatvena pārvati || 9-58 || nyāsameruryaṃtrameruragnimerustathaiva ca | pratyekaṃ tritayatvena trayāṇāṃ viddhi pārvati || 9-59 || nyāsameruryaṃtrameruḥ pratyekaṃ dvividho mataḥ | bāhyābhyantarabhedena dvividhatvaṃ prakīrttitam || 9-60 || nyāsamerustridhā devi śṛṇu tvaṃ yatnataḥ śive | meruprastāravinyāsastathā kailāsasaṃjñakaḥ || 9-61 || bhūprastārastṛtīyaḥ syāccāntaratvāccaturvidhaḥ | yaṃtramerustathā devi ṣaḍvidhaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 9-62 || nyāse tu bāhyanyasanaṃ maṃtrastu bhāvanā matā | yaṃtre tu lekhanaṃ bāhye mānasī bhāvanā matā || 9-63 || p. 110) layameruryogamerurnādamerustṛtīyakaḥ | yogavīṇākhyamerustu turīyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 9-64 || kanyāmeruḥ pañcamaḥ syāt pañcaite meravaḥ smṛtāḥ | vahnimeruḥ pañcadhā syādbāhyābhyantarato daśa || 9-65 || maṃtramerurvarṇamerurdvāvetau tāriṇīmate | varṇamerau tu koṣṭhāni śatabhedena saptatiḥ || 9-66 || catuḥśṛṅgāhvaye merau varṇāḥ sarve pratiṣṭhitāḥ | anye saṃsūcitā devi tatrāgnimeravaḥ śṛṇu || 9-67 || vahnimerorlakṣaṇāni śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam | catvāriṃśattathāṣṭau ca kuṇḍāni kārayet priye || 9-68 || śrīvidyābhedayuktānāṃ meruḥ proktastvayaṃ śive | ṣoḍaśyupāsakānāṃ tu śataṃ kuṇḍāni candrayuk || 9-69 || catuścaraṇayuktānāmaṣṭottaraśataṃ śive | ṣaṭśāmbhavaprayuktānāṃ kuṇḍāni raśmisaṃkhyayā || 9-70 || medhādīkṣādiyuktānāṃ merustvābhyantaro mataḥ | śrīvidyopāstiyuktānāṃ meru saṃkathito mayā || 9-71 || śrīvidyārahito yastu na merusādhanaṃ caret | śrīvidyārahito yastu nācāryatvaṃ pragacchati || 9-72 || pūrṇābhiṣekasaṃyuktastvācāryyaḥ kīrttito mayā | ūrddhvāmnāyādisaṃyukto dvitīyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 9-73 || pūrṇābhiṣekarahitastvācāryyatvaṃ karoti yaḥ | tasya nāśaṃ kariṣyāmi yoginīgaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 9-74 || pūrṇābhiṣekarahite merusaṃsādhanaṃ nahi | p. 111) pramādānmohato dambhāttasya pāto bhaviṣyati || 9-75 || durbhikṣaṃ rāṣṭrabhaṅgaṃ ca pṛthvīkampādikaṃ śive | jalāgnivātasambhūtā bādhā tadgrāmagā bhavet || 9-76 || trivarṣaiḥ pañcavarṣaistu dhūmaketurbhaviṣyati | ṣaṣṭhināḍīmabhivyāpya palāni pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 9-77 || ahiketustato bhūyādariketustaduttaram | ghaṭaketustato devi tataścaiva dhvajābhidhaḥ || 9-78 || varṣamātreṇa deveśi tatkuṭumbaṃ vinaśyati | vedabāhyo yathā devi dvijabāhyastathā naraḥ || 9-79 || kuṭumbahā bhavetso'pi prāyaścittena śuddhyati | tasya saṃsargamātreṇa rājyaṃ naśyati niścitam || 9-80 || dīkṣito yastu kurute tasya śobhāṃ śṛṇu priye | aṇimādyaṣṭakaṃ devi vāksiddhiḥ kāmarūpatā || 9-81 || ṣaṣṭisiddhīśvaro bhūtvā śivatulyo naro bhavet | sa deśo dhanyatāṃ yāti prasannāḥ sarvadevatāḥ || 9-82 || pañcāgnau dvādaśāgnau vijñeyaṃ(?) śṛṇu śāmbhavi | ādau dṛgdīkṣaṇaṃ kāryyaṃ tato vāgdīkṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 9-83 || sparśadīkṣā tataḥ proktā tato varṇamayī bhavet | tataḥ kriyāvatī jñeyā tataḥ kalāvatī bhavet || 9-84 || āṇavī tu tato jñeyā tataḥ ṣaḍdarśanī bhavet | pañcāyatanadīkṣā syāt tataḥ śrīpañcapañcikā || 9-85 || tataḥ pūrṇābhiṣekaḥ syāt ṣaḍāmnāyakrameṇa ca | evaṃ medhāntasaṃyuktaḥ śiva eva na saṃśayaḥ || 9-86 || p. 112) pañcāyatanaparyyantaṃ dvādaśāgnyādhikāritā | gāyatryupāsakā ye ca pañcāyatanadīkṣitāḥ || 9-87 || taiḥ kāryaṃ sādhanaṃ devi pañcāgnisūryasaṃjñake | ekāgnirapi nandāgnirdhūmrapānaṃ maheśvari || 9-88 || jalākāśādhivāso hi taiḥ kāryyaḥ parameśvari | gāyatryāmapi saṃkāryaṃ turyākhyāyāṃ maheśvari || 9-89 || nānyatra kāryyaṃ deveśi merusaṃsādhanaṃ śive | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate cānyadeva hi || 9-90 || nyāse yaṃtre kāmakalārūpasaṃnyasanaṃ śive | tathāgnimerau deveśi cāṅkurāropaṇaṃ śive || 9-91 || yathā kāmakalādhyānamaṅkurāropaṇaṃ tathā | yathāsanādisaṃśuddhiḥ tadvadvāstu prapūjanam || 9-92 || tattatkṛtvā maheśāni cādhikārī bhaveddhruvam | vāstuṃ vinā yaḥ kurute tasya nāśo bhaviṣyati || 9-93 || śrīdevyuvāca | atha vai sarvamerūṇāṃ phalaṃ kiṃ vada śaṅkara | śrīśiva uvāca | nyāsameroḥ phalaṃ devi dehasiddhyādikaṃ śive || 9-94 || yaṃtrameroḥ phalaṃ devi trailokyavijayādikam | agnimeroḥ phalaṃ devi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 9-95 || trailokyavaśakāritvaṃ lokasammohanaṃ śive | adṛśyatvaṃ nispṛhatvaṃ saukhyatvaṃ parameśvari || 9-96 || p. 113) indriyāṇāṃ saṃyamanamagnisaṃsevanādbhavet | agnisaṃsevanāddevi dāridryadahanaṃ bhavet || 9-97 || vairāgyatvaṃ vākpaṭutvaṃ cirajīvitvamāpnuyāt | yaṃ yaṃ kāmayate kāmaṃ tattadāpnoti niścitam || 9-98 || nānācamatkārakaraḥ sarvalokeṣu pūjitaḥ | agnau hutaṃ ca dattaṃ ca tātkālikaphalapradam || 9-99 || sadā cāgniḥ sevanīyaḥ puraścaryyāyutairnaraiḥ | puraścaryyāvihīnasya nedaṃ sādhanamīritam || 9-100 || nyasane sāttviko meruryaṃtre tu rājaso bhavet | tāmasastu mahāmerurvahnisaṃsevanādbhavet || 9-101 || sātvikena vilambena phalaṃ bhavati pārvati | rājase tu phalaṃ māye kiñcit kālena jāyate || 9-102 || tātkālikaphalaṃ devi tāmase sarvadā bhavet | adhikārādikaṃ dīkṣā tathā saṃjñādikaṃ śive || 9-103 || phalādikaṃ tathā proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi | iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātaṃtrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde merusaṃsādhanaṃ nāma navamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 9 || daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi pūrvoktaṃ ca rahasyakam | śrīśiva uvāca | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi meruprastāranirṇayam || 10-1 || kathyate parameśāni mūlamārabhya pārvati | ekāgniṃ tu samārabhya śrīmedhāntaṃ maheśvari || 10-2 || prastāraḥ kathyate devi pāramparyyakrameṇa ca | ekāgnisādhanaṃ cādau sūryasaṃjñābhidhaḥ sa tu || 10-3 || pañcāgniśca tato devi catuḥkuṇḍāni kārayet | pañcamaḥ sūryyasaṃjñaḥ syānnandāgniṃ śṛṇu yatnataḥ || 10-4 || aṣṭau kuṇḍānyaṣṭadikṣu navamaḥ sūryyasaṃjñakaḥ | dvādaśāgnistato devi kuṇḍānyekādaśa kramāt || 10-5 || dvādaśāgniḥ sūryyasaṃjñastatkramaṃ śṛṇu pārvati | dakṣiṇe vedakuṇḍāni pratyakprāgvahniyugmataḥ || 10-6 || uttarasyāmekakuṇḍaṃ prākpratyagvyatyaye tathā | merukuṇḍāni deveśi bhedadvayakrameṇa ca || 10-7 || catvāriṃśattathāṣṭau ca teṣāṃ nyasanamucyate | ṣaṭkoṇamādau kṛtvā tu cāṣṭakoṇaṃ tataścaret || 10-8 || daśāraṃ dvādaśāraṃ ca bhuvanārakrameṇa tu | vasvārayugmaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ daśāraṃ vasuyugmakam || 10-9 || p. 115) vasumerurnigadito madhyamaṃ śṛṇu pārvati | ādau bindurmaheśāni catvaradvitayaṃ tataḥ || 10-10 || tṛtīyacatvare devi catuḥkuṇḍāni kārayet | caturthacatvare devi vasukuṇḍāni kārayet || 10-11 || bāṇākhyacatvare devi kalākuṇḍāni kārayet | atha ṣaṣṭhacatvare tu kuṇḍānāṃ viṃśatiścaret || 10-12 || saptamacatvare devi caturviṃśati kārayet | aṣṭame catvare devi cāṣṭaviṃśati kārayet || 10-13 || saptakuṇḍāni deveśi sūryastvekottaro mataḥ | ekottarakrame devi mahākālamataṃ śṛṇu || 10-14 || ādau binduṃ pravinyasya dvitīye kuṇḍayugmakam | tṛtīye vedasaṃkhyāni caturthe ṛtusaṃkhyakam || 10-15 || pañcame vasusaṃkhyāni ṣaṣṭhe tu dvādaśaiva tu | prāk pratyak ca prakurvīta dakṣavāme tu vedakam || 10-16 || dakṣavāme'ṭhavā devi vasukuṇḍāni kārayet | prāgyā malaṃ tathā pratyak kārayet parameśvari || 10-17 || girisaṃkhyācatvare tu kuṇḍaviṃśatikaṃ caret | aṣṭame catvare devi kuṇḍadvāviṃśatiṃ caret || 10-18 || prācyāṃ tu girisaṃkhyāni tatsāmmukhye tu sapta vai | dakṣe tu vedasaṃkhyāni tatsāmmukhye tu dakṣavat || 10-19 || dakṣavāme ca deveśi girisaṃkhyāni kārayet | tadā prācyāṃ pratīcyāṃ ca vedasaṃkhyāni kārayet || 10-20 || evaṃ militvā deveśi kuṇḍāni digyugadviyuk | p. 116) navame catvare devi ṣaḍviṃśatiḥ prakalpayet || 10-21 || prācyāṃ tu vasusaṃkhyāni pratīcyāṃ vasusaṃkhyakam | dakṣiṇe bāṇasaṃkhyāni tūttare dakṣavadbhavet || 10-22 || dakṣottare'thavā devi vasusaṃkhyāni kārayet | dakṣe tu vasusaṃkhyāni vasusaṃkhyāni vāmake || 10-23 || prācyāṃ tu bāṇasaṃkhyāni tatsāmmukhye tu pūrvavat | evaṃ militvā jānīhi śatakuṇḍāni pārvati || 10-24 || ekottarākhyaḥ sūryyo hi kimanyat śrotumicchasi | kailāsākhyakrameṇāyaṃ meruḥ saṃkathito mayā || 10-25 || śṛṃkhalākhyakrameṇātra kuṇḍāni parikalpayet | śuddhakuṇḍaṃ śaktikuṇḍaṃ śivaśaktyātmakaṃ tathā || 10-26 || navakuṇḍīvidhānena kuṇḍāni parikalpayet | nirvāṇadīkṣite devi tvaṣṭottaraśatairbhavet || 10-27 || prathamacatvare devi śrībinduṃ pātayet priye | dvitīyacatvare devi kuṇḍatritayamācaret || 10-28 || tṛtīyacatvare devi vedakuṇḍāni kārayet | caturthacatvare devi vasukuṇḍāni kārayet || 10-29 || bāṇākhyacatvare devi kalāsaṃkhyāni kārayet | ṛtvākhyacatvare devi kuṇḍaviṃśatikaṃ caret || 10-30 || ṛṣyākhyacatvare devi tattvasaṃkhyāni kārayet | vasvākhyacatvare devi dvātriṃśatkuṇḍasaṃhṛtiḥ || 10-31 || śataṃ sapta ca kuṇḍāni tvaṣṭamaḥ sūrya īritaḥ | akṣobhyasya mataṃ devi śṛṇu yatnena sāṃpratam || 10-32 || bindusthānaṃ bhavedādau dvitīye catvare caret | p. 117) tṛtīyacatvare devi vedakuṇḍāni kārayet || 10-33 || caturthacatvare devi vasusaṃkhyāni kārayet | ratnākhyacatvare devi kalākuṇḍāni kārayet || 10-34 || atha ṣaṣṭhacatvare tu kuṇḍaviṃśatikaṃ caret | saptamacatvare devi marmmasaṃkhyāni kārayet || 10-35 || athāṣṭame catvare ca dvātriṃśatkuṇḍasaṃhṛtiḥ | atha nīlāmate devi navacatvarabhedataḥ || 10-36 || tatrādicatvare devi bindusthānaṃ prakīrttitam | dvitīyacatvare devi candrasaṃkhyāni kārayet || 10-37 || tṛtīyacatvare devi vahnisaṃkhyāni kārayet | caturthacatvare devi vedasaṃkhyāni kārayet || 10-38 || bhūtākhyacatvare devi vasusaṃkhyāni kārayet | rasākhyacatvare devi kalāsaṃkhyāni kārayet || 10-39 || ṛṣyākhyacatvare devi kuṇḍānāṃ viṃśatiścaret | aṣṭamacatvare devi tattvasaṃkhyāni kārayet || 10-40 || navamacatvare devi dvātriṃśatkuṇḍasaṃhṛtiḥ | tṛtīyameruṃ vakṣyāmi navottarakrame śive || 10-41 || prathamacatvare devi bindusthānaṃ prakīrttitam | dvitīyacatvare devi pūrvavannetrasaṃkhyakam || 10-42 || tṛtīyacatvare devi vedasaṃkhyāni kārayet | caturthacatvare devi rasasaṃkhyāni kārayet || 10-43 || pañcamacatvare devi vasusaṃkhyāni kārayet | ṣaṣṭhe devi kalākhyāni digyugaṃ saptame bhavet || 10-44 || aṣṭame tattvasaṃkhyāni marmmasaṃkhyā tu raṃdhrake | p. 118) navottarakrameṇaiva merūṇāṃ tritayaṃ śive || 10-45 || trayāṇāmadhikāro'sti kalau tu yasya kasyacit | adhikāravihīnasya nedaṃ sādhanamīritam || 10-46 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ karālākhyamataṃ śṛṇu | aṣṭottaraśatākhyaṃ tu meruṃ saṃśṛṇu pārvati || 10-47 || ādau binduṃ vidhāyātha tataḥ kuṇḍatrayaṃ caret | tṛtīyacatvare devi kalāsaṃkhyāni kārayet || 10-48 || caturthacatvare devi ṛtusaṃkhyāni kārayet | bāṇākhyacatvare devi vasusaṃkhyāni kārayet || 10-49 || ṛtvākhyacatvare devi kalāsaṃkhyāni kārayet | girisaṃkhyācatvare tu viṃśatsaṃkhyā tu kārayet || 10-50 || raṃdhrākhyacatvare devi ṣaḍviṃśāni prakalpayet | caturviṃśatikuṇḍāni pūrvavat kārayet priye || 10-51 || kuṇḍayugmaṃ prakūrvīta dakṣiṇottarataḥ śive | prāk pratyak vā prakarttavyaṃ kuṇḍayugmaṃ maheśvari || 10-52 || aṣṭamaḥ sūryyasaṃjñaḥ syādevamaṣṭottaram śatam | ratnagarbhakrameṇaiva meruṃ śṛṇu maheśvari || 10-53 || ādau binduṃ pravinyasya dvitīye kuṇḍayugmakam | pṛṣṭhāgrataḥ pārśvato vā kuṇḍayogmaṃ pravinyaset || 10-54 || kuṇḍatrayaṃ tṛtīye tu yonivat vinyasecchive | caturthacatvare devi ṛtusaṃkhyāni kārayet || 10-55 || bāṇākhyacatvare devi vasukuṇḍāni kārayet | rasākhyacatvare devi kalākuṇḍāni kārayet || 10-56 || munisaṃkhyācatvare tu kuṇḍaviṃśatikaṃ caret | p. 119) vasusaṃkhyācatvare tu kuṇḍaviṃśati kārayet || 10-57 || raṃdhrākhyacatvare devi marmmasaṃkhyāni kārayet | śataṃ sapta tu kuṇḍāni jātāni parameśvari || 10-58 || aṣṭamaḥ sūryya ityuktastvevamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam | catvarāṇāṃ patākānāṃ tathā ṣaṭśāmbhavasya ca || 10-59 || toraṇānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tu kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam | kramātkramādunnato'pi dvidvikramaprabhedataḥ || 10-60 || tritrikramādunnataḥ syādvitastikramabhedataḥ | ucchrāyo hastamātraṃ syāt triguṇā eva hi priye || 10-61 || āyāmaḥ parameśāni caturviṃśavitastiyuk | vaṃśaḥ prokto maheśāni kramānmaṇḍapavardhanam || 10-62 || patākānāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭistattvasaṃkhyāni vā priye | panasāśvatthacūtena karavīraiśca kaitakaiḥ || 10-63 || nānācitravicitraiśca toraṇāni prakalpayet | jambudāḍima bilvādyairbījapūraistathāmbaraiḥ || 10-64 || navavarṇamayairdravyaiścatvarāṇāṃ vibhūṣaṇam | vāmakrameṇa deveśi dakṣamārgakrameṇa ca || 10-65 || bindusargānvitaṃ kṛtvā sṛṣṭisaṃhārato'pi vā | aṣṭavargakrameṇaiva aṣṭottarakalākramāt || 10-66 || pūjayettatra deveśi svastivācanasaṃyutaḥ | mahāvidyāmaṇḍalaṃ ca viyāmaṇḍalameva ca || 10-67 || caturdvīpa krameṇaiva caturvedakrameṇa ca | caturdvāraṃ tu sampūjya bahiḥ prākāracintanam || 10-68 || p. 120) mahāśmaśānaṃ sañcintya tatra devīṃ vicintayet | evaṃ yaḥ kurute devi homadravyaṃ ca devavat || 10-69 || yatprāptaṃ ṛtubhedena kālabhedena pārvati | puṣpaṃ phalāni dhānyāni yatkiñcijjagatīgatam || 10-70 || tattatra homayeddevi sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet | ācāryaṃ toṣayedyatnādguruṃ yatnena pūjayet || 10-71 || brahmaṇān pūjayet paścāt svarṇaratnāmbarādibhiḥ | aṣṭāṣṭakaṃ carettatra sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 10-72 || dundubhīnāṃ dvādaśaṃ tu dvāri koṇe pravādayet | nānāvāditraghoṣādyaiścaturviṃśativādyataḥ || 10-73 || gandharvanīlaveṣaṃ vā kṛtvā siddhīśvaro bhavet | ṣaṭpārāyaṇamāsādya sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 10-74 || brahmāṇḍagolake yāśca yāḥ kāścijjagatītale | samastāḥ siddhayo devi tasya pādagatā bhavet || 10-75 || rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca gopanīyaṃ svayonivat | sapatākādundubhirvā gale dhāraṇayogataḥ || 10-76 || śakrakarttā bhavet so'pi dhanadaḥ kiṅkaro gṛhe | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 10-77 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde merukathanaṃ nāma daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 10 || ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam | śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyaṃ kathyate devi śṛṇu sāvahitā bhava || 11-1 || dalākārāṇi sarvāṇi kuṇḍāni kārayet priye | kiṃvā śrīcakravatkāryaṃ tatkramaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 11-2 || catvarā nava vai kāryāḥ prathame bindusaṅgamaḥ | tatra trikoṇaṃ karttavyamaṣṭāraṃ tadanantaram || 11-3 || tato daśāraṃ deveśi dvitīyaṃ ca daśārakam | manvastraṃ ca tataḥ kāryyaṃ tato nāgadalaṃ śive || 11-4 || ṣoḍaśākhyadalaṃ devi tato vṛttatrayaṃ likhet | caturdvāropaśobhāḍhyaṃ śrīcakraṃ merurūpakam || 11-5 || kramāt kramādunnataṃ tu kṛtvā viracayet sudhīḥ | tatropari maheśāni maṇḍapaṃ racayettataḥ || 11-6 || nava kuṇḍāni jāyante tatraiva kramaśaḥ śive | tatrāgniṃ caiva prajvālya sundarīdhyānapūrvakam || 11-7 || tadāyudhavibhūṣāḍhyaṃ meruṃ śrīsarvatomukham | mahāmerurayaṃ devi dalākāraṃ tu kārayet || 11-8 || niḥsaptasu dalākāraṃ kīrttitaṃ parameśvari | evaṃ karoti yo devi sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 11-9 || p. 122) saptatriṃśaccatvarān hi kramāt kramagataṃ caret | sṛṣṭisaṃhāramārgeṇa kālacakraṃ dvidhā bhavet || 11-10 || sṛṣṭisaṃhāramārgeṇa mukhyaśāmbhavayogataḥ | caturvidho nigaditaḥ kālacakraṃ samācaret || 11-11 || tatropari maheśāni śrīvidyācakramuttamam | parācakraṃ tato devi tataḥ ṣaṭśāmbhavābhidham || 11-12 || caturvidhaṃ yadgaditaṃ saṃvarteśakrame śṛṇu | catvaraṃ puruṣākāraṃ kalābāhumitaṃ śive || 11-13 || uttarottaratoccatvaṃ kiṃ vā puruṣasaṃhṛtiḥ | ṣaṭpañcāśadbhavedādau navakuṇḍakrameṇa || 11-14 || dvitīye tu dvipañcāśat dviṣaṣṭistu tṛtīyake | pañcāśadvedapramitā caturthe parameśvari || 11-15 || dvisaptatiḥ pañcame tu catuḥṣaṣṭistu ṣaṭkrame | śirobindurmaheśāni saṃvarteśaṃ prapūjayet || 11-16 || athavānyaprakāreṇa kramamanyaṃ śṛṇu priye | sūryyasaṃkhyācatvarāṇi kṛtvā yatnena pārvati || 11-17 || tatra kuṇḍāni deveśi racayet kramataḥ śive | ādau bindurmaheśāni dvitīye vahnikuṇḍakam || 11-18 || tṛtīyacatvare devi rasasaṃkhyāni kārayet | caturthe vasusaṃkhyāni kalāsaṃkhyāni pañcame || 11-19 || ṣaṣṭhe dvāviṃśati śive triṃśat kuṇḍāni saptame | catustriṃśati deveśi vasusaṃkhyābhidhe bhavet || 11-20 || aṣṭatriṃśadraṃdhrasaṃkhye dvicatvāriṃśacca dikkrame | catvāriṃśattathāṣṭau ca rudrasaṃkhyābhidhe bhavet || 11-21 || p. 123) dvādaśe pañcapañcāśat kāmasaṃkhyābhidhaṃ śṛṇu | pañcāśadvasusaṃkhyāni yathāyogena kārayet || 11-22 || śāmbhavākhyo mahāmerurmahāsāmrājyadāyakaḥ | tasya vijñānamātreṇa trailokyavijayī bhavet || 11-23 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ rahasyātirahasyakam | gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 11-24 || sa jñānī sa ca vijñānī sarvadevarahasyavit | tāriṇyāstu catuḥṣoḍhā kālyāstu pañcaṣoḍhikā || 11-25 || sundaryāḥ pañcaṣoḍhā ca vinyastavyā prayatnataḥ | śaktinyāse bhavedekaścakranyāseṣu bhinnatā || 11-26 || sarvamekaṃ maheśāni śaktisaṃkhya(?)taṃtrake | pūrṇābhiṣekamārabhya divyasāmrājyataḥ śive || 11-27 || yogo'yaṃ gadito devi rahasyātirahasyakṛt | aho dhanyavatāṃ dhanyo divyasāmrājyavinnaraḥ || 11-28 || pūrṇābhiṣekasaṃyukto na praṇāma samācaret | sarvadā dhyānasampanna sadā * * tatparaḥ (?) || 11-29 || tattvacintāparo bhūtvā devarūpo naro bhavet | āstikyaṃ manasaḥ sthairyyaṃ dātṛtvaṃ ca dayālutā || 11-30 || gurubhaktirdevabhaktirbhaktabhaktiparo bhavet | parāpavādaṃ taddrohaṃ paranindāṃ vivarjayet || 11-31 || strīṣu nindāṃ prahāraṃ ca sarvathā parivarjayet | paradravyaṃ parastrīṃ ca parānnaṃ sarvathā tyajet || 11-32 || paraśaktiṃ varjayecca parahastaṃ vivarjayet | p. 124) ekānte nivasennityaṃ parvate ca viśeṣataḥ || 11-33 || yoṣidrūpaṃ smaret sarvaṃ jagadetaccarācaram | sadānandaparo bhūtvā devyānandaparāyaṇaḥ || 11-34 || sindūratilako svacchaḥ svecchācārī jitendriyaḥ | krodhaṃ lobhaṃ madaṃ dambhaṃ mātsaryaṃ cañcalatvatām || 11-35 || vārttālāpaṃ varjayecca bahuvārtāṃ viśeṣataḥ | āsanasya jayaṃ devi tathā nidrājayaṃ śive || 11-36 || indriyāṇāṃ jayaṃ devi sarvathā kārayedbudhaḥ | āhārasya jayaṃ devi khecarīmudrikāṃ bhajet || 11-37 || yatra kutra vasennityaṃ yatra kutra smarecchivām | pūjayedvipine ghore kāminīmaṇḍale śive || 11-38 || veśyāmaṇḍalago bhūtvā sarvadā cintayecchivām | mitavākyo mitāhāro mitagrāsī mahottamaḥ || 11-39 || tejorūpaṃ tu saṃbhāvya jagadetaccarācaram | vibhāvya prajapennityaṃ māyāṃ yatnena saṃtyajet || 11-40 || ko'haṃ kasya kimātmatvaṃ kiṃrūpo'haṃ kathaṃ sthitiḥ | kutrotpannaḥ kathaṃ jātaḥ kiṃrūpaḥ kiṃ mamāsti ca || 11-41 || kimājñaptamiti dhyātvā sarvaṃ tu tṛṇavattyajet | ahaṃ tārā bhavāmyadya tārārūpo'hameva sā || 11-42 || tatkṛtaṃ kāritaṃ yadyatsūcitaṃ smāritaṃ ca yat | preritaṃ darśitaṃ yadyaddāpitaṃ dīyate ca yat || 11-43 || tayā tat kriyate sarvaṃ nānyaḥ karttāsti bhūtale | p. 125) pūrṇābhiṣekasaṃyukto yasmindeśe virājate || 11-44 || sa deśo dhanyatāṃ yāti samantāllakṣayojanam | pūrṇābhiṣekahīnānāṃ dīkṣā nahi phalapradā || 11-45 || sukhaduḥkhe same kṛtvā lābhālābhau jayājayau | śītoṣṇasamatāṃ kṛtvā sadā tadgatamānasaḥ || 11-46 || devatāyāṃ layaṃ kṛtvā devarūpo naro bhavet | pūrṇābhiṣekahīnānāṃ dīkṣā pūjā ca niṣphalā || 11-47 || āśīrgrāhyā maheśāni pūrṇadīkṣāyutasya ca | tannatirnaiva saṃgrāhyā tattoṣaṃ ca samācaret || 11-48 || tasya toṣaṇamātreṇa santuṣṭāḥ sarvadevatāḥ | sarvamaṃtrādhikāro hi tasya haste vyavasthitaḥ || 11-49 || mahāvidyāsvarūpo hi sa eva parikīrttitaḥ | nīlā vaktre vasettasya kālī hastagatā bhavet || 11-50 || sundarī gehagā tasya kamalā netragocarā | bagalā tasya krodhe tu bālāmbā hṛdaye sthitā || 11-51 || evamanyā mahāvidyā siddhavidyāśca pārvati | sarvāstaddhastagā devi nātra kāryyā vicāraṇā || 11-52 || pūrṇābhiṣekayuktasya na kopaṃ kārayet śive | tasya kopena deveśi jagadetadvinaśyati || 11-53 || tasya toṣaṇāmātreṇa trailokyaṃ rakṣitaṃ bhavet | pañcavarṣabhavo bālaḥ pūrṇadīkṣāsamanvitaḥ || 11-54 || sarvajyeṣṭho maheśāni na jyeṣṭho vayasā'dhikaḥ | api caṇḍālajātistu pūrṇadīkṣāsamanvitaḥ || 11-55 || p. 126) brāhmaṇādapi sa jyeṣṭho dīkṣāmārgākhyakarmaṇi | na vayastve na jātitve na vidyātve maheśvari || 11-56 || paṇḍitatve na deveśi rājyatve nāpi pārvati | tasyāpamāno deveśi na karttavyaḥ kadācana || 11-57 || pramādātkurute yastu tasya pāto bhaviṣyati | ajñānāt mohato dambhāt garvādapi maheśvari || 11-58 || sadā taṃ pūjayedyatnānnānyathā tāriṇīvacaḥ | tasya nāśaṃ kariṣyāmi tārāhaṃ bhairaveṇa ca || 11-59 || pūrṇābhiṣekayuktasya sthāpanaṃ devavaccaret | yathā devālaye devaḥ sadā vasati pārvati || 11-60 || tathā pūrṇāyute devi vidyā tiṣṭhati sarvadā | gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 11-61 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi | iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātaṃtrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde ṣaṭśāmbhavameruvidhau siddhamatarahasyaṃ nāma ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 11 || dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam | pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ yanme tanme kathaya śaṅkara || 12-1 || śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca tārāyogarahasyakam | kathyate devadeveśi śṛṇu sāvahitā bhava || 12-2 || tārāyogo yoga eva tathā tārājapo japaḥ | tārāmaṃtro mahāmaṃtrottamottamaḥ || 12-3 || sa dhanyaḥ sa ca vijñānī sa vratī sa ca dīkṣitaḥ | sa cātmā sa mahādevaḥ sarvadevādhikaḥ prabhuḥ || 12-4 || paramātmā sa evātra sarvadevanamaskṛtaḥ | sa darśanī sa vijñānī brahmānandaparāyaṇaḥ || 12-5 || tasyaiva jananī dhanyā pitā tasya suropamaḥ | tārājāpī pūrṇadīkṣāsaṃyuktastāriṇī svayam || 12-6 || sarveśvaraḥ sarvagaśca sarvamaṃtraparāyaṇaḥ | sarvataṃtrārthavettā ca sarvataṃtraparāyaṇaḥ || 12-7 || pañcapārāyaṇāsaktaḥ pañcaratnaprajāpakaḥ | yaṃ kañcinmaṃtramālokya japeddīkṣāyuto yadi || 12-8 || tataḥ siddhirvijānīyāt nātra kāryyā vicāraṇā | pustake likhitā maṃtrā jape jāpe na siddhidāḥ || 12-9 || p. 128) tasya darśanamātreṇa maṃtrakṣobhavināśanam | mūko jaḍo'pi deveśi pūrṇadīkṣāyutasya ca || 12-10 || jalaṃ vastraṃ spṛśedyo hi mahākavivaro bhavet | siddhamaṃtraṃ puraskṛtya tārāyāḥ parameśvari || 12-11 || ghaṭe hastaṃ yadā dadyāt tadā ghaṭasarasvatī | sarvaṃ vadati deveśi praharadvayameva ca || 12-12 || etadyogaphalaṃ proktaṃ tava prītyā maheśvari | ito'pi vācyaṃ kiṃ devi kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 12-13 || śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi pūrvoktaṃ yadrahasyakam | śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca tava prītyā nigadyate || 12-14 || mahāpadi mahāghore prāpte prāṇasya saṅkaṭe | rājyahānau dravyanāśe sutanāśe samāgate || 12-15 || mahāmārībhaye prāpte rāṣṭrabhaṅge maheśvari | rājyarakṣaṇayogaṃ ca pararājyavināśakam || 12-16 || mahāprītikaraṃ yogaṃ ṣaṭkarmasādhanaṃ param | tat kathyate maheśāni śṛṇu sāvahitā bhava || 12-17 || ādau pañcākṣarīṃ tārāṃ kullukāsahitāṃ japet | adhiṣṭhātrī caṇḍaghaṇṭā kūrcabījāhvayā parā || 12-18 || kālyāḥ śaktiḥ saiva śive tārābījaṃ tadeva tu | tārā praṇavanāmākhyā tadeva parikīrttitam || 12-19 || chinnā caikākṣarīmaṃtraḥ sa eva parikīrttitaḥ | p. 129) ekasmin tritaye devi mahākrodhābhidhaṃ tataḥ || 12-20 || caturvidyārūpadharaṃ kūrcabījāhvayaṃ śive | caṇḍaghaṇṭeti vikhyātā kūrcabījāhvayā bhavet || 12-21 || kevalaṃ yasya jāpena triśaktijapabhāgbhavet | kūrcabījaṃ paraṃ śaktirantyaṃ kīlakamucyate || 12-22 || yathā prītyā maheśāni triśaktirdevatā matā | kālībījaṃ tathā tārā chinnā caikākṣarī tathā || 12-23 || tryakṣarī paramā vidyā trailokyavijayābhidhā | tārā kālī tathā chinnā tārā chinnā ca kālikā || 12-24 || kālī chinnā tathā tārā chinnā kālī ca tāriṇī | chinnā tārā kālikā ca ṣaṭbhedā vijayā kalā || 12-25 || maṃtraśravaṇasantuṣṭā trailokyarājyadāyinī | devatā tāriṇī pūrvā pratidevī tu ghaṇṭikā || 12-26 || adhidevī tu vijayā tryakṣarī paramā kalā | yadbījamādau deveśi tadevāyudhabhūṣaṇe || 12-27 || madhyabījaṃ svarūpaṃ syādantyabījaṃ ca vāhanam | navākṣarī parā vidyā vedārṇā vā maheśvari || 12-28 || triṃśadarṇā mahātārā triśaktermukhamīritam | trailokyavijayā vidyā smṛtamātravarapradā || 12-29 || trailokyavijayāstrākhyaṃ tadeva parikīrttitam | yadbījamādau deveśi tadeva yaṃtramīritam || 12-30 || athavā yatra bhaktiḥ syāttatpīṭhe pūjanaṃ śive | etatprayoge deveśi chinnābāṇaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 12-31 || p. 130) saṃhārāstraṃ maheśāni bāṇāgraṃ parikīrttitam | saiva cārdrapaṭī vidyā śuṣkavastrā tu jīvahā || 12-32 || śubhāśubhapravaktā tu śrīvārtākathanī bhavet | trailokyavārttākathanī mahāpadmāvatī kalā || 12-33 || ūnaviṃśākṣarī vidyā trailokyajñānagocarā | kiñcijjapenmūlavidyāṃ tadānyāṃ prajapet śive || 12-34 || sarvāsāṃ tu maheśāni japapūjādikaṃ balim | anulepanagandhaṃ ca dadyādyatnena pārvati || 12-35 || trimāsābhyāsayogena udayāstamitaṃ japet | calasthirāsanatvena yajjātaṃ tannivedayet || 12-36 || etatprayogayogena kiṃ tadyanna kare sthitam | sāmrājyamudrikāyogāt kinna sidhyati bhūtale || 12-37 || kālī tārāmayī proktā vaṭukasya svarūpiṇī | praṇavaṃ ca tathā māyā sambaddhadānayugmakam || 12-38 || kuruyugmaṃ bījayugmaṃ svāhyatā(?) caikaviṃśatiḥ | etasya dhāriṇī devī patākāsthānagocarā || 12-39 || patākāyāṃ likhedyaṃtraṃ baṭukaṃ madhyakoṣṭhake | baṭukaṃ bālaveṣaṃ ca nāgayajñopavītinam || 12-40 || kapālaśūlabhūṣāḍhyaṃ svayūthaiḥ pariveṣṭitam | kukkurairnavavarṇaiśca veṣṭitaṃ brahmarūpiṇam || 12-41 || dvādaśārasthitaṃ devaṃ pratyakṣaphaladaṃ kalau | pretāsanasamāsīnaṃ trailokyajayadaṃ vibhum || 12-42 || etatpatākāṃ sandhāryya trailokyavijayī bhavet | p. 131) mahārājyapadaṃ jitvā trailokyavijayī bhavet || 12-43 || pañcāṅgākhyapuraścaryyākrameṇa tu viśeṣataḥ | kṛṣṇasāraṃ ca hariṇaṃ jātimātraṃ parityajet || 12-44 || kuñjaraṃ ca hayaṃ nāraṃ prītyarthaṃ tāriṇīmanoḥ | balidānaṃ prakurvīta yadeva pacyate śive || 12-45 || mahiṣatvena kuṣmāṇḍaṃ chāgatvena tu karkaṭī | bījapūraṃ naratvena rambhāpuṣpaṃ hayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 12-46 || mūlakaṃ matsyabhedena yathāyogena kārayet | sāttvikaṃ rājasaṃ devi tāmasaṃ tu tṛtīyakam || 12-47 || trividhaṃ balidānaṃ tu kīrttitaṃ parameśvari | śrīdevyuvāca | baṭuke ko viśeṣo'sti kā śaktiḥ kiṃsvarūpadhṛk || 12-48 || śivaśaktyātmako vāpi brahmaviṣṇvātmako'pi vā | bhartā putro'thavā bhrātā kā kriyā tadvada prabho || 12-49 || atra me saṃśayo jātaḥ saṃśayaṃ me'tra nāśaya | śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca rahasyātirahasyakam || 12-50 || kathaṃ tat kathyate devi śapathaṃ kuru pārvati | śrīdevyuvāca | śape tvaccaraṇābhyāṃ tu himādriśirasā śape || 12-51 || sa eva vimukho bhūyāt kimanyairbahujalpitaiḥ | p. 132) śrīśiva uvāca | śapathena prahṛṣṭo'smi tatkathā kathyate śṛṇu || 12-52 || vetālāḥ pretakuṣmāṇḍā yakṣarākṣasakinnarāḥ | brahmā viṣṇustathā rudro grahāścānye maheśvari || 12-53 || sañjātāḥ parameśāni tairgrastaṃ tu carācaram | kecidviriñciṃ sevante śivaṃ viṣṇuṃ tathāpare || 12-54 || mahāvidyāṃ bhajantyanye na te vai siddhibhāginaḥ | vetālādyā mahādevi japapūjādihārakāḥ || 12-55 || teṣāṃ vināśanārthāya bhaktānugrahaṇāya ca | baṭuko'yaṃ maheśāni tārākālyā vibhāvitaḥ || 12-56 || pañcāśadvai mahāpadma mahāmantrā maheśvari | pañcāśatkoṭigaṇanā yoginīnāṃ tu koṭiśaḥ || 12-57 || bhairavāṇāṃ koṭikoṭirmahāvidyāstvanekaśaḥ | trikharvasaṃkhyā tārā syāt kālī daśārbudā śive || 12-58 || kalākoṭiprabhedā tu sundarī tena saṃyutā | bālā trikoṭisaṃkhyābhiśchinnā ṣoḍaśakharvataḥ || 12-59 || ṣaṭtriṃśallakṣabrahmāstraiścandraṣoḍaśamāyutā | koṭidvādaśabhirdevi bhuvanāṃśena pārvatī || 12-60 || dhūmrakalā lakṣabhedaiḥ siddhavidyākhyatattvataḥ | caturaśītilakṣaiśca mātaṅgīmaṃtrataḥ śive || 12-61 || etat sarvamayaṃ tejaḥ sarvabrahmāṇḍarūpadhṛk | sarvatejaḥsamudbhūtaṃ baṭurūpaṃ sanātanam || 12-62 || sattvarajastamoyutaiḥ brahmaviṣṇumaheśvaraiḥ | tacchaktibhirmaheśāni rūpatrayadharaṃ param || 12-63 || p. 133) tatrāpi daśadhā bhinnaṃ baṭurūpaṃ sanātanam | mahogratārayā dattamupavītaṃ maheśvari || 12-64 || kapālaṃ chinnayā dattaṃ kālyā kālo niveditaḥ | dattaṃ triśūlaṃ kālena yanmūle tu triśaktayaḥ || 12-65 || kālī tārā tathā chinnā śūlarūpeṇa santi ca | anye devāḥ siddhayaśca yakṣagandharvakinnarāḥ || 12-66 || rūpaṃ kaukkuramāsādya saṃbhajanti nirantaram | evaṃ baṭukarūpaṃ tu saṃjātaṃ parameśvari || 12-67 || yadāramya dhṛtaṃ rūpaṃ baṭukākhyaṃ śivena tu | tadā prabhṛti deveśi vetālādyā na duḥkhadāḥ || 12-68 || siddhiṃ saṃlebhire svāṃ svāṃ devatādarśanotsukāḥ | evaṃ tu baṭukaṃ pūjya vāstupūjārthameva vā || 12-69 || ye pūjayanti deveśi te narāḥ śivarūpiṇaḥ | sarvasiddhīśvarā devi sādhakāḥ sambhavanti ca || 12-70 || vetālādeḥ kiṃkaratvaṃ yakṣiṇīpādukāgaṇaḥ | khaḍgāñjanavilāsādyāḥ parakāyapraveśanam || 12-71 || tadāramya maheśāni sādhakasya kare sthitam | sarvaṃ tu śāvarādyantu yatsmṛtyā karagaṃ bhavet || 12-72 || evaṃ tu baṭuko jātaḥ sarvasiddhipradaḥ śubhaḥ | daśavidyā yogarūpaṃ samāsādya vasanti ca || 12-73 || jyeṣṭhī yā daśamī śuddhā daśayogasamanvitā | baṭukasya tithiḥ proktā baṭukotpattikāriṇī || 12-74 || devyāḥ putratvatāṃ yāto baṭukaḥ parameśvari | tvāṃ vihāya ca ye māṃ ca sambhavanti yuge yuge || 12-75 || p. 134) teṣāṃ na siddhirdeveśi koṭyarbudayugairapi | khaḍgaśūladharaṃ kālyā tārāyāṃ pūrvamīritam || 12-76 || dvicaturvasuhastāḍhyaṃ baṭukaṃ parameśvari | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca rahasyātirahasyakam || 12-77 || sarvasiddhiprado devi sarvasāmrājyadāyakaḥ | sarvāpattāraṇo yogo svasainyarakṣakaḥ paraḥ || 12-78 || parasainyasya rāṣṭrasya vidrāvī nāśakaḥ paraḥ | pararājye maheśāni nānopadravakārakaḥ || 12-79 || ahorātreṇa deveśi vīrasādhanayogataḥ | baṭukastu prasannaḥ syāttārā kālī tathā śive || 12-80 || anyaprayogā deveśi kvacitsiddhyanti vā na vā | gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 12-81 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde tārāsūkte siddhaprayogo nāma dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 12 || trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi vīrarātryādinirṇayam | śrīśiva uvāca | vīrarātrirmahārātriḥ kālarātristathaiva ca || 13-1 || moharātrirghorarātriḥ krodharātristathaiva ca | tathaiva cābalārātristārārātristathaiva ca || 13-2 || śivarātrirdivyarātrirdāruṇā ca yathākramāt | kathyate parameśāni śṛṇu sāvahitā bhava || 13-3 || caturdaśīsaṃkramaśca kularkṣakulavāsaraḥ | ardharātrau yathā yogo vīrarātriḥ prakīrttitā || 13-4 || śuklāṣṭamī cāśvinasya navarātraṃ tu tasya vai | mahārātrirmaheśāni kālarātriṃ śṛṇu priye || 13-5 || dīpotsavaṃ caturddaśyāṃ tvamāyā yoga eva ca | kālarātrirmaheśāni tārākālīpriyaṃkarī || 13-6 || janmāṣṭamī maheśāni moharātriḥ prakīrttitā | kṛṣṇāvatāraparyyantaṃ tārāyāḥ śāpa īritaḥ || 13-7 || jāte kṛṣṇāvatāre tu nirmuktā tāriṇī parā | utpattau vindhyavāsinyā vidyudrūpe samāgate || 13-8 || śrīmahātāriṇī vidyā mahāraṇyaparāyaṇā | smaraṇādeva saṃsiddhā smṛtipuṣṭikarī parā || 13-9 || caitre māsi navamyāṃ ca śuklapakṣe ca bhūsute | p. 136) krodharātrirmaheśāni tārārūpā bhaviṣyati || 13-10 || māse mārgaśire prāpte kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ maheśvari | mahākālasvarūpā ca ghorarātriḥ prakīrttitā || 13-11 || prāpte phālgunake māsi kṛṣṇaikādaśikā tu yā | bhṛgubhaumayutā cet syādabalārātrirīritā || 13-12 || jyeṣṭhī yā daśamī śuddhā bhṛguvāsarasaṃyutā | daśayogasamāyuktā rātrāvekādaśī yadi || 13-13 || sā tithirdivyarātriśca kīrttitā parameśvari | jyeṣṭhī yā daśamī śuddhā daśayogasamanvitā || 13-14 || baṭukasya tithiḥ proktā baṭukotpattikāriṇī | amābhaumasamāyuktā saṃkrameṇa samanvitā || 13-15 || kula-ṛkṣasamāyuktā grahaṇaṃ yadi cedbhavet | tārārātristu saṃproktā bhāgyādeva tu labhyate || 13-16 || phālgune kṛṣṇapakṣe tu hyardharātrau bhṛgau śive | śivarātristu saṃjātā sarvasiddhipradāyinī || 13-17 || amābhṛgusamāyuktā sūryyagrahaṇayuk yadi | aparāhṇe yadā yogo mṛtasaṃjīvanī tithiḥ || 13-18 || snānadānādihomāntamanantaphaladaṃ bhavet | aṣṭamī caitramāsī yā saṃkrameṇa samanvitā || 13-19 || siddhirātririti khyātā tārākālīsamākulā | tṛtīyā mādhave śuddhā kulavārarkṣasaṃyutā || 13-20 || dāruṇā kīrttitā devi sarvasiddhīśvarī parā | p. 137) krameṇa kathitaṃ sarvaṃ parvarājābhidhaṃ śṛṇu || 13-21 || tṛtīyā pauṣamāsīyā bhṛguvāsarasaṃyutā | sā'pi cenmakarākrāntā kulanakṣatrasaṃyutā || 13-22 || caturthīsahitā cetsyāt revatīsahitā kvacit | parvarājābhidhaṃ parvaṃ sarvaparvottamottamam || 13-23 || tṛtīyā caitramāsīyā revatīsaṃyutā yadi | ṛddhiyogo maheśāni homakarmmaṇi śasyate || 13-24 || pratimāse paurṇamāsī māsanakṣatrasaṃyutā | kulavārasamāyuktā sā tithiḥ sundarī bhavet || 13-25 || aṣṭamī pratimāsasya kṛṣṇapakṣasya pārvati | bhaumayuktā tathā ṛkṣayuktā vā kevalā ca vā || 13-26 || devīrātririti khyātā sarvasiddhipradāyinī | caturthī māghamāsasya makarāktā bhavedyadi || 13-27 || gaṇapasya tu sā rātririti khyāteti auḍavaḥ | navamī kṛṣṇapakṣasya kula-ṛkṣasamanvitā || 13-28 || vārayuktāthavā devi siddhirātriḥ prakīrttitā | caturthī kṛṣṇapakṣasya kulavārarkṣasaṃyutā || 13-29 || kevalaṃ bhaumayuktā vā bālarātriḥ sasaṃkrame | amābhaumasamāyuktā kularkṣasaṃyutā yadi || 13-30 || kṛṣṇarātririti khyātā akṣobhyaprītikāriṇī | amārkaśravaṇe jāte yuktaścet pauṣamāghayoḥ || 13-31 || arddhodayaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kiṃcinnyūno mahodayaḥ | dharmmarātrirmaheśāni kīrttiteyaṃ surarṣibhiḥ || 13-32 || amābhaumena somena yogena bhṛguṇāthavā | p. 138) guruṇā raviṇā devi kula-ṛkṣasamanvitā || 13-33 || divyamāṇḍaliko yogaḥ sūryaparvaśatādhikaḥ | māghamāse śuklapakṣe saptamī yā prakīrttitā || 13-34 || saurī tithistu sā jñeyā japahomādikaṃ caret | raviyuktā kularkṣaistu vāsareṇāpi saṃyutā || 13-35 || mahāsaurīti vijñātā trailokyotpattikārikā | saptamī pratimāsasya raviyuktā yadā bhavet || 13-36 || haṃsī tithistu vijñeyā mokṣadharmmaparāyaṇā | budhāṣṭamī maheśāni pratimāsasya yā bhavet || 13-37 || viṣṇurātririti khyātā bhādre māsi viśeṣataḥ | māghe māsi śuklapakṣe pañcamyāṃ bhṛguvāsare || 13-38 || vasantapañcamī proktā kāmasaṃjīvanī tithiḥ | ārātrikaṃ japo homaḥ kīrttanaṃ kāmanarttanam || 13-39 || śrāvaṇe paurṇamāsyāṃ tu tadṛkṣe parameśvari | pavitrāropaṇaṃ kāryyaṃ rakṣāṃ daśavidhāṃ caret || 13-40 || paurṇimā caitramāsīyā tasyāṃ madanapūjanam | pratividyāvidhau devi proktayoge prapūjanam || 13-41 || etadyogapūjanāddhi siddhiṃ vindanti kiṃ punaḥ | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 13-42 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde siddhitaṃtre vīrarātryādinirṇayo nāma trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 13 || caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | devadeva mahādeva sarveṣāṃ sukhavarddhana | kena siddhiṃ dadātyāśu tārā trailokyatāriṇī || 14-1 || śrīmahādakṣiṇā kālī siddhiṃ kiṃ naḥ prayacchati | tanme vada mahādeva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 14-2 || śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathaṃ tvayi nivedyate | śapathaṃ kuru deveśi tarhi tattvaṃ vadāmyaham || 14-3 || śrīdevyuvāca | śape tvaccaraṇābhyāṃ ca saiva me vimukhī bhavet | śrīśiva uvāca | śapathena prahṛṣṭo'smi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 14-4 || siddhirmadhumatī nāmnā prādurbhūtā tavājñayā | kālī tārā *ṃ(?) dhāma tvatsakāśādabhūcchivā || 14-5 || śrīvidyayā mukhaṃ dattaṃ kālyā karayugaṃ śive | tārayā cāṅgulirdattā bhuvaneśyā hṛdambujam || 14-6 || chinnayā caraṇadvandvaṃ mātaṅgyā nayanadvayam | lakṣmyā lalāṭaṃ dattaṃ ca tathaiva siddhavidyayā || 14-7 || p. 140) keśā dattā maheśāni gulphau brahmāstravidyayā | hāsastu bālayā datto vājī datto maheśvari || 14-8 || śriyā ca rucakaṃ devi dhūmāvatyā tu nigrahaḥ | anyadevāstu keśānte brahmāṇḍaṃ hṛdayāmbuje || 14-9 || evaṃ sarvāṃśato jātā tejorāśisamudbhavā | mahāmadhumatī siddhistrailokyākarṣaṇī parā || 14-10 || pārvatyarundhatī durgā mṛtasañjīvanī parā | sarvamākarṣayettūrṇaṃ trailokyākarṣakāraṇāt || 14-11 || kālī tārāmayaṃ dhāmamāvirbhūtamabhūcchivā | mahāpāyasasantuṣṭā pāyasānnaparāyaṇā || 14-12 || mahāmadhumatī vidyā trailokyākarṣaṇī parā | bhairavākarṣaṇī vidyā vetālākarṣaṇī tathā || 14-13 || kinnarākarṣaṇī devi devākarṣaṇakāriṇī | tasyā maṃtraṃ pravakṣyāmi trailokyākarṣaṇaṃ param || 14-14 || pa pañcamaṃ pāvakayuk nādabinduvibhūṣitam | mahākāmakalā yuktā proktā tvekākṣarī kalā || 14-15 || madhumatīṃ samuddhṛtya nāntaṃ kāmasamanvitam | sthāvareti samuddhṛtya jaṅgamākarṣaṇīti ca || 14-16 || ṭha yugmāntā vahnijāyā citkalārṇā prakīrttitā | aṣṭādaśākṣarī vidyā trailokyākarṣaṇī parā || 14-17 || kāmadevo ṛṣiḥ prokto nivṛdgāyatrikā tataḥ | chandaḥ proktaṃ maheśāni devatā saiva kīrttitā || 14-18 || mrī/ bījaṃ ca tathā svāhā śaktiḥ proktā maheśvari | p. 141) sthāvarajaṅgamākarṣe viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 14-19 || ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena kuryyādaṅgāniṣaṭkramāt | tato dhyānaṃ prakurvīta vakṣyamāṇaṃ maheśvari || 14-20 || gaurāṅgī śaradindusundaramukhīṃ pītāṃśukāṃ pīvarāṃ prottuṅgastanamaṇḍalapravilasajjāmbūnadakāvalīm | śvetottuṅgaturaṅgagāṃ trinayanāṃ pītāṅgarāgasrajāṃ dhyāyetpāyasalālasāṃ madhumatīṃ dorbhyāṃ dadhānāṃ sṛṇim || 14-21 || digbandhabhūtaśuddhyādīn kālīvat samupācaret | yaṃtrāvaraṇakaṃ nāsti kevalaṃ pūjayecchive || 14-22 || sarvaṃ triśaktivatproktaṃ viśeṣaḥ kathyate śṛṇu | evaṃ dhyātvā japedvidyāṃ sarvākarṣaṇakāriṇīm || 14-23 || puraścaraṇasiddhyarthaṃ sahasrāṇāṃ tu saptatiḥ | siddhamaṃtre siddhacaryā proktā devi mayā tava || 14-24 || kadalīvanamāsādya varṣamātraṃ maheśvari | sarvakālaṃ japenmaṃtraṃ pāyasānnaparāyaṇaḥ || 14-25 || vīrasādhanavaddevi lakṣamātraṃ japettataḥ | tataḥ saptatisāhasraṃ pratyakṣārthaṃ maheśvari || 14-26 || pāyasaṃ kadalīpatre pāyasaṃ ghṛtaśarkaram | bhuktvā mocāvane vītajane kuryādatandritaḥ || 14-27 || gandharvaveśo gatabhīrvirbhāgaiḥ pāyasaṃ caret | aṃśadvayaṃ purā kṛtvā tatkramaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 14-28 || ekāśe cāṃśayugmañca ekāṃśaṃ pūrṇameva ca | parasyāṃśasya pūrvāṃśaṃ svayaṃ ca bhakṣayecchanaiḥ || 14-29 || p. 142) ekasmin kadalīpatre mrī mityutsargamālikhet | prathamasaptake yāti tūṣṇīṃ naiva yathā tathā || 14-30 || dvitīyasaptake devi pratimāṃ kāñcanīmiva | tṛtīyasaptake devi pratyakṣāśnāti pāyasam || 14-31 || varaṃ dadāti haṭhataḥ sādhakasya yathepsitam | tiṣṭhatyaharniśaṃ sārddhaṃ sādhakasya yathepsitam || 14-32 || ākarṣayatyambunidheḥ sumerośca digantataḥ | pātālādindralokācca haimaśrīśailabhūruhāt || 14-33 || alanyāni ca vastūni dūrādbhūmitalādapi | nadīṃ purīṃ ca ratnāni samākarṣati tatkṣaṇāt || 14-34 || vṛttāntaṃ ca purasthānāṃ rājñāṃ ca kathayatyapi | rahasyaṃ vidviṣāṃ cāpi satyaṃ satvaramāviśet || 14-35 || trailokyākarṣaṇī vidyā na deyā yasya kasyacit | baṭukemāṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ siddhido me'stu sarvadā | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ mantrabhedaśca sādhanam || 14-36 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde tārākalpāṅgasiddhirnāma caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 14 || pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi mantrānanyāṃśca sādhanam | śrīśiva uvāca | ekākṣarī cādyabījā ṭhayugmā tryakṣarī bhavet || 15-1 || ṭhahīnā svāhayā yuktā tryakṣarī kāmapūjitā | bījasambodhanayutā pañcārṇā parikīrttitā || 15-2 || bījasambodhanayutā ṭhadvayāntā munipriyā | bījasambodhanayutā svāhāntā ṛṣipūjitā || 15-3 || sambodhanaṭhayugmāntā ṣaḍvarṇā sakalārthadā | sambuddhiḥ svāhayā yuktā sarvākarṣaṇakāriṇī || 15-4 || bījakarmāntagā vidyā daśārṇā viśvarūpiṇī | karmādyā ṭhadvayāntā ca rudrārṇā parameśvari || 15-5 || karmādyā vahnijāyāntā vidyādyā parikīrttitā | bījakarmaṭhadvayāntā mahāvidyā prakīrttitā || 15-6 || bījakarma tataḥ svāhā siddhavidyā prakīrttitā | bījasambodhanapadaṃ karmāntā ca parā kalā || 15-7 || bījasambodhanapadaṃ karmaṭhadvayasaṃyutam | bījasambodhanapadaṃ karmasvāhānvitā parā || 15-8 || p. 144) bījasambodhanapadaṃ ṭhayuksvāhānvitā parā | bījaṃ ṭhayuk tataḥ svāhā vidyānyā parikīrttitā || 15-9 || sambodhanaṃ ṭhayuk svāhā vidyā sarvārthadā parā | bījakarma ṭhayuk svāhā vidyā sarvāṅgasundarī || 15-10 || sambodhanaṃ tataḥ karma ṭhadvayāntā parā bhavet | sambodhanaṃ tataḥ karma ṭhayuksvāhānvitā parā || 15-11 || sambodhanaṃ tataḥ karma svāhāntā śivasundarī | caturviṃśatibhedaistu gaditā paramā kalā || 15-12 || bālā madhumatī bhinnā tathaiva sundarīmanoḥ | nidhisiddhau bhavedbhinnā tribhedā sā prakīrttitā || 15-13 || evaṃ triṃśatidhā proktā trailokyākarṣaṇī parā | vijane kadalīpatravane gatvā niśāmukhe || 15-14 || śubhalagne śubhadine saṅkalpaṃ kāmanānvitam | aṣṭādaśākṣarasyāsya mahāmadhumatīmanoḥ || 15-15 || maṃtrasiddhyarthamityuktvā cādyaprabhṛti coccaret | ekaviṃśati coddhṛtya divasāntaṃ samuccaret || 15-16 || japarūpaṃ tataḥ proccaiḥ puraścaraṇamuccaret | ṣaḍaṅgayugmamādyena kṛtvā dhyātvā prapūjya ca || 15-17 || godugdhapāyasaṃ kṛtvā kadalīpatragocaram | bījaṃ madhumatītyuktvā caturthyantaṃ samuddharet || 15-18 || pāyasaṃ tatra datvā ca nivedya ca punaḥ punaḥ | tasyāṃ saṃbhuktavatyāṃ tu punarācamanīyakam || 15-19 || dadyāttāmbūlaṃ sandarśya praṇamya ca punaḥ punaḥ | p. 145) pāyasārddhaṃ pṛthak sthāpya śeṣārddhaṃ bhakṣayet svayam || 15-20 || raktamālyādibhirdevi divyāmbaravibhūṣitam | gandharvaveśaṃ kṛtvā ca pratyahaṃ trisahasrakam || 15-21 || triśataṃ ca catustriṃśat ekaviṃśativāsarān | prajapet parameśāni devatā varadā bhavet || 15-22 || baṭukasya ca saṃyogāt siddhyatyeva na cānyathā | śrītāropāsako yastu kālikopāsakastu yaḥ || 15-23 || imāṃ vidyāṃ sādhayitvā siddhimāpnoti nānyathā | yān yān prārthayate kāmāṃstā/stān kāmān kṣaṇe kṣaṇe || 15-24 || dadāti sā parā vidyā sarvākarṣaṇakāriṇī | lohaprākārasannaddhadurgāddevālayācchive || 15-25 || dhanadaṃ śaṅkaraṃ viṣṇuṃ pārvatīṃ cāpyarundhatīm | evaṃ daśamahāvidyāṃ samākarṣati tatkṣaṇāt || 15-26 || laṅkāṃ samudrān dvīpāṃśca siddhayakṣamahoragān | aśrutānyapi vastūni samākarṣati tatkṣaṇāt || 15-27 || kinnarān yātudhānādīn nidhīn siddhīḥ kṣaṇena ca | sumeruṃ caiva kailāsaṃ kṣaṇādākarṣayecchive || 15-28 || tattaddeśasthitaṃ devi traikālyajñānameva ca | sarvaṃ vadati deveśi sāvadhānaṃ karoti yaḥ || 15-29 || trailokyākarṣaṇī vidyā na deyā yasya kasyacit | ādau vidyāṃ ca saṃsādhya tataḥ siddhiṃ prasādhayet || 15-30 || gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 15-31 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde madhumatīsiddhividhirnāma pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 15 || ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi kramadikṣāvinirṇayam | śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathaṃ tat kathayāmi te || 16-1 || tathāpi tava sadbhaktyā kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam | candrāgnipakṣaṣoḍhākhyā parā nirvāṇatatparā || 16-2 || ṣaṭśāmbhavaṃ tato devi cakrasaṃbhedanena ca | svacakradehavijñānaṃ parakāyapraveśanam || 16-3 || etajjñānādbhavenmedhā dīkṣā proktā mayā tava | hādāvidaṃ nigaditaṃ śṛṇu kādau maheśvari || 16-4 || candrāgnirasarājñī ca mahārājñī tataḥ śive | mahākāmakalā kālī guhyakālī tataḥ śive || 16-5 || guhyakālī dvidhā proktā sakalā niṣkalā kramāt | daśavaktrā tu sakalā proktā vāśiṣṭhikā kalā || 16-6 || ugrā saumyā mahākrūrā trividhā sā prakīrttitā | niṣkalā guhyaśabdāntā kālībhedena kīrttitā || 16-7 || kevalaleyaṃ bhavenmedhā prītyā sāmrājyadāyinī | candrāgnivedapañcārṇā tathā nīlākrameṇa ca || 16-8 || haṃsatārā mahānīlā tadante cīnaśāmbhavī | kevalā tu bhavenmedhā siddhi-ṛddhikriyā dvidhā || 16-9 || p. 147) tṛtīyā divyasāmrājyamedhā dīkṣā prakīrttitā | devarūpā divyarūpā mantrarūpā mahatparā || 16-10 || sarvarūpā sarvapūrvā mahatsāmrājyamedhayā | siddhi-ṛddhikrameṇaiva bhedabāhulyamīritam || 16-11 || vidyārājyābhidhā dīkṣā chinnamastāvidhau smṛtā | candravahniraso raktaṃ śyāmā ca ṣoḍaśī tathā || 16-12 || parāṣoḍhā saptadaśī tadatītā parā bhavet | dīpinī mālinī kullā kramādvidyādirājyatā || 16-13 || bagalākhyā maheśāni sāmrājyapārameṣṭhitā | candravedasūkṣmameruṃ maṃtrahīnaṃ śivātmakam || 16-14 || hṛdayaṃ ca śatārṇā ca pañcāstraṃ kullukā tathā | gāyatrīkramayogena sāmrājyapārameṣṭhyadhṛk || 16-15 || etatpañcakasaṃyuktaḥ sarvasāmrājyabuddhidhṛk | śrīdivyasarvasāmrājyadīkṣā sarvottarā bhavet || 16-16 || tato'pi dīkṣā deveśi nāsti brahmāṇḍagolake | daśavidyāprabhedāśca mahāvidyāprabhedajāḥ || 16-17 || siddhividyāprabhedāśca mahāmaṃtrāstathaiva ca | tadaṅgamaṃtrā deveśi śābaraṃ daśaśābaram || 16-18 || kālaśābarakaṃ devi tathaiva siddhaśābaram | tridhā darśanamaṃtrāśca tathāmnāyakramodbhavāḥ || 16-19 || kādihādikahatvena ūrdhvāmnāyāḥ kalau śive | tathāyatanamantrāśca yatkiñcinmaṃtrajālakam || 16-20 || sarvādhikāro deveśi etaddīkṣāvidhau bhavet | p. 148) etaddīkṣāsamāyuktaḥ sākṣāt śrīkālikā svayam || 16-21 || praharāṣṭakrameṇaiva daśavidyāsvarūpadhṛk | kāmakalābhidhā vidyā sabhedā vṛttidevatā || 16-22 || aṅgamantrāstathānye'pi tasya vaktragatāḥ sadā | kramadīkṣā maheśāni pañcavidyāsu bhedataḥ || 16-23 || tadaṅgamantrā gāyatrī kullukāpañcakaḥ śive | anyavidyāvidhau proktaṃ rahasyātirahasyakam || 16-24 || kramadīkṣā vinā devi yo japet sādhakādhamaḥ | sa daridro mahāpāpī sutahārī prajāyate || 16-25 || śrīvidyāyāṃ kālikāyāṃ tārāyāṃ parameśvari | kramadīkṣāṃ vinā devi yo japet sādhakādhamaḥ || 16-26 || sa daridro mahāghoro lakṣmīhīnastu ninditaḥ | andhaḥ kāṇaḥ kṛśaḥ kubjaḥ paṅguḥ ṣaṇḍhastu kuṣṭhayuk || 16-27 || sarvarogayuto bhūyādādhicintāsamākulaḥ | sutahārī ca strīhārī kanyārājyavināśakaḥ || 16-28 || athavā vātulo bhūyānmantrakṣobhamavāpnuyāt | devatāśāpamāpnoti dāridryaṃ tadgṛhe sadā || 16-29 || viśeṣāddevadeveśi strīhārī vikalaḥ sadā | kramadīkṣāsamāyukto rājā bhavati niścitam || 16-30 || mahāvibhavasaṃyuktaḥ sarvasiddhisamanvitaḥ | vijayī vinayī sādhuḥ siddhaśca siddhidaḥ śubhaḥ || 16-31 || prahṛṣṭātmā satyavettā trikālajñaḥ kaviḥ sukhī | koṭisiddhīśvaraḥ śūraḥ sundaraḥ kāmamohanaḥ || 16-32 || ānandātmā parātmā ca parātītaguṇottaraḥ | p. 149) rājarājeśvaraḥ sākṣāt sahṛtkālasamaḥ kalau || 16-33 || etadvidyopāsakasya dāridryaṃ dīnatā kvacit | guruhīnāt kramatyāgāt sampradāyaviyogataḥ || 16-34 || dāridryaṃ prathamaṃ bhūyānnātra kāryyā vicāraṇā | cintāmaṇigṛhaṃ yatra yatra rahasya mandiram || 16-35 || navaratnātmyasopānaṃ sarvaiśvaryyamayaṃ(?) gṛham | kalpavṛkṣavanaṃ yatra pārijātvanaṃ tathā || 16-36 || sparśamaṇestu prākāro dāridryaṃ tatra kutra vai | tasmāt kramavihīnasya dāridryaṃ tu pade pade || 16-37 || kramayuktaṃ guruṃ prāpya kramaṃ samprārthayetsudhīḥ | anyathā gurumauḍhyena dāridryatvamavāpnuyāt || 16-38 || alpāyurvā bhaveddevi nātra kāryyā vicāraṇā | vidherlipiṃ tu sāmrājyaṃ tasyāyuḥ kṣīṇatāṃ vrajet || 16-39 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kramahīnasya vai phalam | gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 16-40 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde kramadīkṣāvidhāyako nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 16 || saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrutumicchāmi pūrvoktaṃ yadrahasyakam | gopanīyam gopanīyaṃ tadeva kathaya dhruvam || 17-1 || śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca yanna kasyāpi kīrttitam | tadeva kathyate devi śṛṇu sāvahitā bhava || 17-2 || utsarjanamupākarma pavitrāropaṇaṃ tathā | vidhivattu prakarttavyaṃ rakṣābandhastaduttaram || 17-3 || krameṇa parameśāni sādhakaḥ kārayetsadā | caitre māsi paurṇamāsyāṃ madanāropaṇaṃ caret || 17-4 || śrāvaṇe māsi samprāpte pavitrāropaṇakriyām | na kuryyātsādhako yastu niṣphalāḥ sakalāḥ kriyāḥ || 17-5 || varṣamātraṃ kṛtaṃ jāpaṃ homapūjādisatkriyām | sarvaṃ hanti maheśāni tasmādetat samācaret || 17-6 || ādau nityaṃ maheśāni tato naimittikaṃ caret | upākarmābhidhaṃ karma nityavat parikīrttitam || 17-7 || naimittikaṃ pavitrākhyaṃ kāmyo rakṣāvidhirbhavet | naimittikadvayaṃ yatra tadantyaṃ kāmyamucyate || 17-8 || kāmyadvayaṃ yatra bhavettadādyaṃ ca nimittajam | nityadvayaṃ yatra bhavettadantyaṃ kāmyanityayuk || 17-9 || p. 151) āśvalāyanaṃ śravaṇe pūrṇā kātyāyane bhavet | paurṇamāsyāṃ sāmagānāṃ pañcamyāṃ hastaje'pi ca || 17-10 || upākarma prakartavyaṃ tadante nityapūjanam | tataḥ pavitrapūjā syāttato rakṣāvidhirbhavet || 17-11 || sūtakadvitaye devi grahaṇe saṃkrame pare | upākarmāṇi deveśi kuryyāt bhādrapade naraḥ || 17-12 || pavitrarakṣaṇaṃ śāntiṃ kuryyāt bhādrapade sadā | pañcamyāṃ ca daśamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ tathaiva ca || 17-13 || paurṇamāsyāṃ viśeṣeṇa kulayoge viśeṣataḥ | grahaṇaṃ tatra cedbhūyāt rakṣāyogaṃ samācaret || 17-14 || tatra nityaṃ prakartavyaṃ upākarma tato bhavet | iti candragrahe devi sūryyavedhaṃ samutsṛjet || 17-15 || adhivāsya caturdaśyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ prapūjayet | daśaikaviṃśatigranthiṃ saptaviṃśatireva ca || 17-16 || catuḥpañcāśaddeveśi śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tathā | pañcaviṃśati vā granthiṃ triśataṃ vā sahasrakam || 17-17 || aṣṭādaśaraśmisaṃkhyaṃ vyutkramāt parikīrttitam | uttamādikrameṇaiva pavitraṃ trividhaṃ bhavet || 17-18 || sūtraṃ paṭṭasvarṇamayaṃ kuśajaṃ lomajaṃ ca vā | ratnajaṃ raupyajaṃ devi tāmrajaṃ śāntikarmaṇi || 17-19 || sārddhagranthidvayaṃ vāpi sārddhagranthitrayaṃ ca vā | ekagranthiṃ ca vā devi krameṇa kārayet priye || 17-20 || sārddhagranthidvayaṃ devi nāgapāśaḥ prakīrttitaḥ | sārddhagranthitrayaṃ devi brahmagranthiḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 17-21 || p. 152) candragranthirmaheśāni sūtrāṇi granthisaṃkhyayā | paṭṭena sūtraniyamaḥ svarṇe raupye'pi nāsti ca || 17-22 || svarṇasūtramaye paṭṭe svarṇaje granthirīritaḥ | granthiṃ kṛtvā maheśāni pūjayedgranthidevatām || 17-23 || sūtrajaṃ vaiṣṇave proktaṃ śaive paṭṭasamudbhavam | svarṇajaṃ śaktimaṃtre syāttaddvayoktaṃ tu sarvataḥ || 17-24 || pañcasiddhividhau devi ratnajaṃ parikīrttitam | vṛttaṃ trikoṇaṃ bhūbimbaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ ca ṣaḍasrakam || 17-25 || dalāṣṭakaṃ ca vasvāraṃ daśāraṃ bhuvanārakam | dvādaśāraṃ ṣoḍaśāraṃ pañca cāraṃ caturdaśam || 17-26 || dantābjaṃ ca kalābjaṃ vā yantrāṇyetāni kārayet | madhye yantraṃ ca parito ratnāni vividhāni ca || 17-27 || dhārayet parameśāni pavitrarakṣaṇakramāt | svarṇādau śṛṅkhalārūpā granthayaḥ parikīrttitāḥ || 17-28 || uttamādikrameṇaiva kārayet parameśvari | māṇikyaṃ ca tathā ratnaṃ kuruvindamaṇistathā || 17-29 || hīrake caiva vaiḍūrye gomede puṣparāgake | padmarāge nīlamaṇau harite ca garutmake || 17-30 || karike pariśe kīṭe śivaratne ca viṣṇuje | binduratne ca māyūre pāce (?) kukkuṭasaṃjñake || 17-31 || rāse kṛṣṇe candramaṇau pravāle mauktikāmbare | rakṣāyantraphalaṃ devi koṣṭharatnasamaṃ bhavet || 17-32 || p. 153) yantrāṇyetāni vilikhet sarvakāryyārthasiddhaye | śrīvidyāyāṃ kālikāyāṃ tārāchinnāvidhau śive || 17-33 || mātaṅgyāṃ bhuvaneśvaryyāṃ kamalāyāṃ ca kārayet | caturdale maheśāni caturvarṇātmako manuḥ || 17-34 || caturakṣaramātrāṇi kārayet parameśvari | yathā dalāni koṣṭhāni tathā vidyākṣarāṇi ca || 17-35 || vilikhet parameśāni bījamātraṃ ca vā likhet | vayaḥ śobhā yathā devi yathāpyuktā samācaret || 17-36 || yadā badhnāti mantreṇa tvāṃ pavitreṇa vā priye | āpaduddhārakeṇāpi mūlena vidyayā kramāt || 17-37 || rakṣaṇaṃ bandhayeddevi rakṣā sarvakṛtā bhavet | balimukhaṃ ca rakṣārthaṃ jñānārthaṃ gautamādibhiḥ || 17-38 || mokṣārthaṃ kapilādyaiśca śaktyarthaṃ śaṅkarādibhiḥ | sūtre bhedāḥ krameṇaiva yathāyogena vai śṛṇu || 17-39 || śvete rakte tathā pīte nīle ca harite'pi ca | karpūre bahucitre ca yathāyogena kārayet || 17-40 || sūtrāṇi kāmanābhedāt yathāyogena kārayet | sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryyā vicāraṇā || 17-41 || pratividyāvidhau devi pavitrāropaṇaṃ bhavet | pratividyāvidhau devi rakṣā varṇakramādbhavet || 17-42 || aṣṭagandhabhavaṃ sūtraṃ jīvacakrabhavaṃ ca vā | puṣparājasārabhavamambarotthaṃ ca vā priye || 17-43 || tathaivāgurusārotthaṃ sūtraṃ proktaṃ maheśvari | p. 154) rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca rahasyātirahasyakam || 17-44 || gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat | brahmāṇḍagolake yāśca yāḥ kāścijjagatītale || 17-45 || samastāḥ siddhayo devi rakṣādhārakasādhake | sambhavanti maheśāni nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 17-46 || vāñchāsiddhirbhaveddevi nātra kāryyā vicāraṇā | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 17-47 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarakhaṇḍe prathamabhāge śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde sūtranirṇayo nāma saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 17 || aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi gopyādgopyataraṃ mahat | śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sādhanam || 18-1 || pūrṇābhiṣekadīkṣādiyuktānāmapi pārvati | pavitrāropaṇaṃ rakṣā samaiva parikīrttitā || 18-2 || sadyo'dhivāsanaṃ vāpi pūrvādhivāsanaṃ ca vā | kṛtvā pavitraṃ karttavyaṃ sarvakāmārthameva ca || 18-3 || sarvaratne ca pariśe tathā garuḍaratnake | sarvarakṣāsusiddhyarthaṃ rakṣaṇaṃ bandhanaṃ caret || 18-4 || tārā śrīkāmavāṅmāyā kālī chinnā ca tāriṇī | bagalā vimalā dhūmrā vasordhārā ṣaḍaṅgakam || 18-5 || tritāraṃ pañcatāraṃ ca saptarṣiradhrayogataḥ | ākarṣiṇyāṃ parāṃ māyāṃ parāprāsādake'pi ca || 18-6 || bījānyetāni bāṇāśca pretaphetkārakāmataḥ | ekadvitricatuḥpañcaṣaḍarṇakramayogataḥ || 18-7 || vidyāṃ saṃyojayedyaṃtre sarvasiddhyarthameva ca | śrāvaṇyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ tu rakṣāṃ daśavidhāṃ caret || 18-8 || gorakṣā hayarakṣā ca gajarakṣā tṛtīyakā | janarakṣā deśarakṣā gṛharakṣā rasābhidhā || 18-9 || p. 156) dhanarakṣā bālarakṣā kṣetrarakṣā parā matā | sarvarakṣā ca daśamī rakṣā daśavidhā matā || 18-10 || aṣṭamyāṃ ca navamyāṃ ca pañcamyāṃ daśamīdine | caturddaśyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi || 18-11 || upākarma bhavedādau tataḥ pavitradhāraṇam | rakṣābandhastadante syāt kramāt tritayamācaret || 18-12 || caturthyāmadhivāso hi gaṇeśe parikīrttitaḥ | pañcamyāṃ dhāraṇaṃ kāryyaṃ mātaṅgyāmadhivāsanam || 18-13 || daśamyāṃ dhāraṇaṃ kāryyaṃ saptamyāmadhivāsanam | aṣṭamyāṃ pūjanaṃ kāryyaṃ dhāryyaṃ saure maheśvari || 18-14 || aṣṭamyāmadhivāso hi navamyāṃ dhāraṇaṃ śive | śakteḥ proktamidaṃ devi pāñcarātrakramaṃ śṛṇu || 18-15 || navamyāmadhivāso hi daśamyāṃ dhāraṇaṃ śive | vaiṣṇave caiva dvādaśyāṃ trayodaśyāṃ vidhāraṇam || 18-16 || adhivāsaścaturddaśyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ prapūjanam | śaive proktamidaṃ devi śrīvidyāyāṃ ca paurṇimā || 18-17 || cāndre'pi paurṇamāsyāṃ ca pavitradhāraṇaṃ caret | kuśaiḥ kāśaiḥ sadā kāryyaṃ pavitraṃ brahmacāriṇām || 18-18 || vanasthānāṃ śaṇabhavaṃ trasarīsabhavaṃ ca vā | yatīnāṃ gairikāktaṃ ca sarvavarṇaṃ gṛhī caret || 18-19 || rājñāṃ suvarṇasūtrotthaṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca raupyajam | dvijānāṃ sūtrasambhūtaṃ krameṇa parikīrttitam || 18-20 || tathaiva rakṣaṇaṃ devi sarvathā samamatra ca | atrārthe devadeveśi itihāsatrayaṃ śṛṇu || 18-21 || p. 157) purā śrīkārtikeyāya pārvatyā rakṣaṇaṃ kṛtam | śavyā devendravaśyārthaṃ jayāya vṛtranāśane || 18-22 || mahāvidyādibhiḥ pūrvaṃ rakṣito baṭukaḥ purā | pūrvaṃ kṛtayuge devi nahuṣaḥ kṣatriyeśvaraḥ || 18-23 || upākarma vidhāyātha pavitrāropaṇe sthitaḥ | kṛtvā pavitraṃ yatnena devendrasadanādgṛham || 18-24 || tanmārgamadhye deveśi vinā rakṣāṃ ca yo'dhamaḥ | buddherviparyayo jāto rakṣāhīno narādhipaḥ || 18-25 || rakṣābandhanamātreṇa māsadvādaśarakṣaṇam | akṛte devadeveśi matibhraṣṭo naro bhavet || 18-26 || varṣamātrakṛtā rakṣā rakṣābandhanayogataḥ | aṅkayantrairmahādeviḥ bījāṅkairapi pārvati || 18-27 || aṅkabījaiḥ patākādyaiḥ sarvatra rakṣaṇaṃ bhavet | vedasaṃskāra evātra copākarma prakīrttitam || 18-28 || gṛhītavedamantrasya rakṣaṇaṃ tu pavitrakam | vadadhiṣṭātṛ(?)rakṣārthaṃ rakṣābandhanamīritam || 18-29 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena rakṣābandhanamācaret | vinā rakṣāṃ maheśāni varṣamātraṃ kṛtā kriyā || 18-30 || sakalā niṣphalā devi devatā vimukhī bhavet | sarvasvairapi deveśi rakṣābandhanamācaret || 18-31 || sarvarakṣā tadā devi bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ kramāttritayamīritam || 18-32 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi | p. 158) śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam || 18-33 || śrīśiva uvāca | kiṃ tadrahasyaṃ deveśi tadvadasva priyaṃvade | śrīdevyuvāca | pavitrāropaṇaṃ karma madanāropaṇaṃ tathā || 18-34 || kathyatāṃ devadeveśa yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā | śrīśiva uvāca | āṣāḍha uttamo māsaḥ śrāvaṇo madhyamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 18-35 || hīno bhādrapado māsaḥ pakṣau sitasitetarau | praśastaḥ śuklapakṣastu tadabhāve paraḥ smṛtaḥ || 18-36 || pañcamī cāṣṭamī caiva navamī daśamī tithau | dvādaśyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ paurṇamāsyāmathāpi vā || 18-37 || paṭṭasūtraviśiṣṭaṃ tu kārpāsajanitaṃ tathā | triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtya prakṣālyāmalavāriṇā || 18-38 || paścimāsyoktamanubhirdakṣiṇaiḥ śodhayettataḥ | mantrairatha pavitrāṇi manoramyāṇi kārayet || 18-39 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ śreṣṭhaṃ madhyamaṃ tu tadardhakam | tadardhaṃ ca kaniṣṭhaṃ syāt yathāśaktyā tu pūrvavat || 18-40 || pūrvoktatantubhedena dravyabhedena vā priye | kṛtvā pavitraṃ yatnena granthiṃ datvā vidhānataḥ || 18-41 || uttarāsyoditairmaṃtrairdaśagranthīṃstu kārayet | p. 159) citravaicitryasaṃyuktaṃ kuṅkumādibhiradrije || 18-42 || pavitradānadivase pūrvoktamadhivāsanam | sadyo'dhivāsanaṃ vāpi kuryyāttu parameśvari || 18-43 || rātrau samayibhiḥ sākaṃ nityapūjāmanantaram | ūrdhvasiṃhāsanairmantraiḥ sūtrapātastu vāmataḥ || 18-44 || prārthayitvā stavenāpi rakṣāṃ kṛtvāvaguṇṭhanaiḥ | dantakāṣṭhaṃ tathā gandhaṃ yajñacandanamṛttikām || 18-45 || siddhārthaśca tathā dhātrīphalaṃ śṛṅgārabhūṣaṇam | nakulamaṣṭasu paṭṭā (?) vijñeyā uttarottaram || 18-46 || pūrvādidikṣu kramataḥ pavitraṃ sūtrabhājanam | aśvatthapatrapātreṣu prakṣipet siddhihetave || 18-47 || hu/ kārasomasvāheśabrahmanāgaśikhidhvajāḥ | sūryaḥ sadāśivaḥ sarvā devatāḥ syurnavāḥ parāḥ || 18-48 || sūtreṣu pūjayedbrahmaviṣṇavīśāṃśca trisūtrake | kṛpā ca pauruṣī vāṇī gāyatrī cāparājitā || 18-49 || vijayā ca jayā devi muktidā ca sadāśivā | manonmanī ca navamī daśamī sarvatomukhī || 18-50 || graṃthisthā devatāḥ pūjyā upacāraiḥ kalātmakaiḥ | mūlamantreṇa cāmantrya pavitreṣu kalā yajet || 18-51 || nityāḥ ṣoḍaśa deveśi śrīvidyāṃ ca smaret priye | aṣṭau tārāścāṣṭavāṇīḥ kalāsthāne prapūjayet || 18-52 || kālyāṃ kālyādinityāśca pūjayet parameśvari | p. 160) adhivāsavidhiḥ proktaḥ paścādārādhanaṃ bhavet || 18-53 || nityārcanānantaraṃ tu naimittikamidaṃ bhavet | samabhyarcya pavitrāṇi kanyakābhyaśca bhojanam || 18-54 || svaguruṃ pūjayet paścāt vastrālaṅkāragodhanaiḥ | yathāśaktyā namaskṛtya devīrūpeṇa cintayet || 18-55 || āropayet pavitraṃ ca vittaśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ | guruṃ saṃpūjayettatra tattatkarmaphalāvaham || 18-56 || sa cenna pūjyate yatra kriyā sā niṣphalā sadā | gurorabhāve tatputraṃ putrābhāve tadaṅganām || 18-57 || tadabhāve ca tatpautraṃ dauhitraṃ tadasambhave | sarvābhāve'rcayedanyaṃ gurorgotrasamudbhavam || 18-58 || pūjayeddikṣitaṃ yatra tatraitāḥ saphalāḥ kriyāḥ | na pūjyate niṣphalāstā bhavanti parameśvari || 18-59 || hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ paścādagnau dagdhvā pavitrakam | cakramabhyarcya siddhāgre pūjayettannivedayet || 18-60 || na karotyarcanaṃ hyagnau tasya dharmo viniṣphalaḥ | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 18-61 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde kramadīkṣāpavitrāropaṇaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 18 || ūnaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi itihāsaṃ purātanam | śrīśiva uvāca | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi rahasyātirahasyakam || 19-1 || bhaktiśraddhāparāyāste nākathyaṃ vidyate mama | na cākhyeyaṃ tvayānyatra prāṇeṣu vigate(?)ṣvapi || 19-2 || rahasyametaddevānāṃ sarvasiddhimabhīpsatam | na ca vidyāmayo yogo na vidhānaṃ na cārcanam || 19-3 || nānyaḥ prayogo na japo na homo na ca pūjanam | vakṣyamāṇarahasyasya sahasrāṃśaṃ na cāheti || 19-4 || siddhimīyuḥ puraitasyāḥ prasādāt pārthivarṣayaḥ | kairavo (?) vṛhadaśvaśca somadatto bṛhadrathaḥ || 19-5 || ajamīḍhaḥ kārttavīryyo bhadrasenaḥ purūravāḥ | pṛthugrīvo rantidevo māndhātā nahuṣe raghuḥ || 19-6 || vidūrathaśca bharato divodāsaḥ pratardanaḥ | kṛśāśvo jamadagniśca jaigīṣavyaśca devalaḥ || 19-7 || paiṭhīnasirvītihavyaḥ kaśyapo bhṛguraṅgirāḥ | saṃvartaśca vasiṣṭho'trirvyāsaḥ śātānyastathā || 19-8 || uddālako bharadvājo jābālo jaiministathā | p. 162) saptadvīpeśvaratvaṃ ca cakravarttitvameva ca || 19-9 || prāpuḥ pūrvamahīpālāścirajīvitvamapyalam | yogasiddhiṃ tathānye'pi tapasyāṃ sarvasādhikām || 19-10 || śāpānugrahasāmarthyaṃ prāptavanto maharṣayaḥ | trailokyādhipatitvaṃ ca yatprasādāt kare sthitam || 19-11 || tārākṣaḥ kamalākṣaśca vidyunmālī tathaiva ca | ete hyāsan kṛtayuge daiteyā bhrātarastrayaḥ || 19-12 || te'tapyanta tapo ghoraṃ divyaṃ varṣāyutaṃ priye | tataḥ prajāpatistebhyo varaṃ saṃprārthitaṃ dadau || 19-13 || caturvaradvayaṃ daityāḥ saundaryamadagarvitāḥ | ekasteṣāmavadhyatvaṃ sarvabhūtebhya utthitam || 19-14 || dvitīyaṃ yojanānāṃ hi tritrilakṣāntarasthitam | trayāṇāṃ tripuraṃ bhūmau na laṅghyaṃ daivatairapi || 19-15 || varaṃ dattvā ca taddhātā sarvaṃ śṛṇuta putrakāḥ | sarvaprakāraiḥ kasyāpi nāvadhyatvaṃ jagattraye || 19-16 || ekenāpi prakāreṇa ghaṭamānena sarvathā | sarve svakīyaṃ nidhanamaṅgīkuruta dānavāḥ || 19-17 || te vicāryāvadansarve śareṇaikena yatkṣaṇāt | dahettrayāṇāṃ tripuraṃ sa no mṛtyurbhaviṣyati || 19-18 || tathetyuktvā yayau vedhā brahmalokaṃ surairyutam | te'pi sarve tathā cakruryathā pūrvaṃ vicāritam || 19-19 || tārākṣasya tu sauvarṇaṃ puraṃ sarvopari sthitam | yojanāyutavistīrṇaṃ tāvadevāyataṃ priye || 19-20 || p. 163) rājataṃ kamalākṣasya yojanāyutavistṛtam | daśasāhasravistīrṇaṃ vidyunmālina āyasam || 19-21 || tritrilakṣottaraṃ teṣāṃ puraṃ gaganasīmani | prākāraparikhopetaṃ tathāṭṭālakaśobhitam || 19-22 || dhvajagopuraniḥśreṇipatākāyantraśobhitam | khaḍgapāśāṅkuśāriṣṭagadākārmukadhāribhiḥ || 19-23 || pāśaśūlabhuśuṇḍyaṣṭrā cakramudgaraśobhibhiḥ | triṃśannikharvaṣaṭvṛndanavatyarbudakoṭibhiḥ || 19-24 || ekaikaṃ puramākrāntaṃ dānavairyuddhadurmadaiḥ | dṛṣṭvā tu tādṛśīmṛddhiṃ devāḥ sarve savāsavāḥ || 19-25 || palāyāñcakrire kecit kecicca śāpitaṃ yayuḥ | kecicca yuyudhurdevāstatyajustridivaṃ pare || 19-26 || kecit samudraṃ praviśuḥ kecicca girikandaram | janhuḥ kecidbhiyā prāṇān yayuḥ keciccaturdiśam || 19-27 || dṛṣṭvā surāṇāmadhipo devānāmīdṛśīṃ daśam | rudraṃ jagāma śaraṇaṃ purodhāya prajāpatim || 19-28 || daṇḍavat praṇatā bhūtvā te devāḥ sapitāmahāḥ | ūcuḥ prañjalayo bhūtvā pinākinamumāpatim || 19-29 || tapasyayā varaṃ dhātuḥ samprāpya tripurāsurāḥ | bādhante'smānmaheśāna śailagahvaragānapi || 19-30 || tvattaḥ śaraṇyo nāsmākaṃ vidyate deva kaścana | ato nivedayāmaste pramathādhipate prabho || 19-31 || devāṅganāḥ samāhṛtya nayanti svapuraṃ prati | p. 164) niradhvaraṃ jagajjātaṃ niṣkalpataru nandanam || 19-32 || nirmanuṣyā mahī sarvā nirdevāpyamarāvatī | nistoyā nimnagā jātā nīratnāḥ saptasāgarāḥ || 19-33 || pādapānāṃ koṭareṣu kandhareṣu mahībhṛtām | līnā bhūtvā vayaṃ sarve tiṣṭhāmastadbhayārditāḥ || 19-34 || teṣāṃ hi śāstā trailokye tvadanyo nāsti kaścana | tānnihatyāsurānsvarge punarasmānniveśaya || 19-35 || ityuktaḥ praṇataiḥ sarvairvihasya vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | pratyuvāca surān sarvān ratho me kalpyatāmiti || 19-36 || tato brahmā'bravīttatra smitaṃ kurvan maheśvaram | nirmātavyo ratho deva kastvadārohaṇakṣamaḥ || 19-37 || tadvoduṃ rathanirmāṇe sāmarthyaṃ naiva vidyate | svayogyaṃ spandanaṃ cāstraṃ kavacaṃ coṭikāmapi || 19-38 || tvameva kalpayasvādya buddhiḥ kasyāsti śaṅkara | ityukto brahmaṇā śambhuravadat harṣayan surān || 19-39 || catvāro vājino vedāste copākarmaṇā tapaḥ | vedāḥ kriyāvatāṃ yānti śaṅkhāsuravimarditāḥ || 19-40 || tārākṣasya tapastena copākarmaprabhāvataḥ | kṣīṇaṃ bhavati bho brahman kāmalākṣaṃ pavitrataḥ || 19-41 || varṣamātraṃ kṛtā śāntiḥ pavitramṛṣibhiḥ smṛtam | kamalākṣatapaḥ kṣīṇaṃ pavitreṇa prajāyate || 19-42 || sarvasvastyayanaṃ nāma pavitrāropaṇaṃ matam | catvāro vājino vedāḥ saṃpūrṇā medinī rathaḥ || 19-43 || p. 165) sūryācandramasau cakre kūbaro gandhamādanaḥ | vindhyo girirnābhirastu kailāso'kṣatvameva ca || 19-44 || merurme dhvajadaṇḍaṃ syāt sārathirbhagavān vidhiḥ | praṇavastu pratodaḥ syāt purāṇāni ca raśmayaḥ || 19-45 || dhanurme mandaro bhūyācchiṃjinī vāsukirbhavet | viṣṇuḥ śaro me bhavatu bāhvorvāyurviśantvapi || 19-46 || yamo mṛtyuśca kālaśca phaṇāmadhye viśantu ca | vāsavaḥ śarapṛṣṭhe syāt kuberavaruṇāvubhau || 19-47 || bhavataḥ puṅkhasaṃsthāne mastake sarvadevatāḥ | nāsatyau vaṭinīsaṃsthau yajñāḥ sarve padātayaḥ || 19-48 || aṣṭāṅge daśavidyāśca śatasthāne śatāsrakam | ṣaḍtriṃśadaṅgulo vaṃśo manubandhanasaṃyutaḥ || 19-49 || manvaṅgulādityarūpāḥ śarā mainākagocarāḥ | pinākacāpalakṣaṃ ca vetti kālī sadāśivam || 19-50 || svecchayānyacca saralaṃ kalpayāmāsa śaṅkaraḥ | astraṃ (?) ca kavacaṃ ṣoḍhāṃ labdhvā rakṣāṃ vinā śivaḥ || 19-51 || svayogyaṃ rakṣaṇaṃ śambhuralabdhvā cintito bhavet | nimīlya trīṇi netrāṇi ciraṃ tasthau jagatpatiḥ || 19-52 || atha dhyānavato bhūtvā tuṣṭāva viśvatāriṇīm | stutvā samprārthayāmāsa rakṣāṃ daśavidhāṃ parām || 19-53 || tataḥ sāpi dideśāsmai rakṣāṃ daśavidhāṃ parām | daśavidyāmayī rakṣā traikokyavijayābhidhā || 19-54 || vedasandīpanādbrahman dīpakāstraṃ prakīrttitam | caturaśītibhedānāṃ rājñī vidyā parātparā || 19-55 || p. 166) ityāmnāyairnavavidhairyuktā brahmāṇḍabhedinī | stambhanāstrābhidhā svarge trailokyavijayā bhuvi || 19-56 || ākarṣaṇāstrā pātāle tripurāsuraghātinī | kālīmukhābhidhā vairijane vādijane tathā || 19-57 || tārāmukhābhidhā proktā chinnārūpā tu sarvataḥ | triśaktividyārūpā tu trailokyavijayābhidhā || 19-58 || trayāṇāṃ nāśanārthaṃ ca triśaktirakṣaṇaṃ param | prāpto jagāma santuṣṭaḥ śaṅkarastripuraṃ prati || 19-59 || astraṃ pāśupataṃ cāpi sandhāya vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | purāṇi trīṇi daityānāṃ vibhedaikena patriṇā || 19-60 || kṣaṇena bhasmasādbhūtvā jagmurdaityā yamālayam | tataḥ prabhṛti śrīdevi rakṣā rakṣeti viśrutā || 19-61 || lokottarābhidhā rakṣā matsmṛtyā prabhaviṣyati | iti vṛttaṃ purāvṛttaṃ tena rakṣā prakīrttitā || 19-62 || vidyābhimantritaṃ sūtraṃ yastu dhārayate naraḥ | rakṣā bhavati sarveṣāṃ duṣṭānāṃ viprakāriṇām || 19-63 || mahāviṣaṃ mahābhūtapūtanārākṣasādayaḥ | daityāśca dānavāḥ krūrā naśyanti kṣaṇamātrataḥ || 19-64 || iyameva purā rakṣā baṭukāya prakāśitā | mahāvidyādidaśakairbadhvā baṭukabhairave || 19-65 || yantraṃ patākāṃ sūtraṃ ca mantravarṇavidarbhitam | sarvathā bandhayeddevi rakṣā sarvakṛtā bhavet || 19-66 || śrāvaṇe māsi saṃvṛttaṃ vṛttametat purā śive | p. 167) gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 19-67 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi | iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde upākarmapavitrāropaṇarakṣāvidhirnāmonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 19 || viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi madanāropaṇakriyām | śrīśiva uvāca | pavitrāropaṇaṃ yadvattadvanmadanapūjanam || 20-1 || caitrādayastrayo māsāḥ pakṣau sitasitetarau | eteṣāṃ pūrvapūrvastu kālaḥ sarvottamo bhavet || 20-2 || aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturddaśyāṃ purṇamāsyāmathāpi vā | pūrvarātrau prakurvīta sadyo vāsādhivāsanam || 20-3 || āmaṃtrya madanaṃ vedyāṃ catuḥkalpalatādibhiḥ | kāmanetrasamudbhūta ratinetrajalāpluta || 20-4 || ṛṣigandharvasiddhānāṃ vimohaka namo'stu te | śivaprasādasambhūta atra sannihito bhava || 20-5 || śivākāryyaṃ samucchidya netavyo'si śivājñayā | ityāmaṃtrya ratikāmau tatra sampūjayet sudhīḥ || 20-6 || svayamutpāṭhya madanaṃ samūlaṃ pallavairyutam | ānītaṃ hyathavānyena maulyādānītamīśvarām || 20-7 || vāmena sthāpayeddevi sarvatobhadrakāmbuje | vasvāre madanaṃ pātre sthāpayet pūjayet punaḥ || 20-8 || p. 169) praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśāni rataye nama ityapi | ratimantro maheśāni kāmamantrastu kathyate || 20-9 || praṇavaṃ kāmabījaṃ ca kāmāya nama ityapi | mantrābhyāṃ pūjayettatra madanaṃ karṇikāgatam || 20-10 || tatastatpadmapūrvādidaleṣu puṭikāṃ nyaset | aṣṭasvyaṣṭabhirmantrairaṣṭadravyayutāṃ kramāt || 20-11 || kāmo bhasmaśarīraśca tathānaṅgaśca manmathaḥ | vasantamukha(?) nāmā ca smara ikṣudhanurddharaḥ || 20-12 || puṣpavāṇastu tārādyāstuṅgadantāḥ prakīrttitāḥ | karpūraṃ rocanāyugmaṃ kastūrīṃ ca tataḥ priye || 20-13 || aguruṃ kuṅkumaṃ dhātrīphalaṃ candanameva ca | puṣpaiḥ sugandhibhiḥ kuryyādaṣṭadravyāṇi pārvati || 20-14 || sampūjya madanaṃ samyaggandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ | japedanaṅgagāyatrīṃ yathāśaktyā prasannadhīḥ || 20-15 || kāmadevāya iyuktvā vidmaheti vadettataḥ | bhavenaṅgagāyatrī(?) tanno'naṅgaḥ pracodayāt || 20-16 || namo'stu puṣpabāṇāya jagadānandakāriṇe | manmathāya jagannetraratiprītipriyāya ca || 20-17 || anena manunā devi namaskuryyāttataḥ param | atha vijñāpanaṃ kuryyāt divyairmadanapāṇiyuk || 20-18 || āmantritāsi deveśi sadyaḥ kāle mayā śive | karttavyaṃ tu yathālābhaṃ pūrvapūrvaṃ tavājñayā || 20-19 || p. 170) vijñāpanākhyamantreṇa triśaktiṃ paritoṣayet | tataḥ sampūjya deveśi gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 20-20 || ṣoḍaśārṇajaganmātarvāñchitārthaphalaprade | kṛtyān pūraya me devi kāmān kāmeśvareśvari || 20-21 || anena prārthayeddevi paścānmadanamīśvari | varmāvaguṇṭhanaṃ kuryyādastreṇāpi tu rakṣitam || 20-22 || tato jāgaraṇaṃ kuryyāt sadyaścet jāgaro na hi | atha prātaḥ samutthāya kuryyācca nityapūjanam || 20-23 || tato naimittikaṃ kuryyānmadanasya prapūjanam | tenaiva mahatīṃ pūjāṃ madhyamaṃ puṣpamīritam || 20-24 || manoharaṃ ca vidhivat kṛtvā naivedyamuttamam | sakarpūraṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ dadyāt samprārthayettataḥ || 20-25 || samastacakracakreśi sarvavidyāśarīriṇi | devamātarmamaitattu bhavatviṣṭaṃ tavājñayā || 20-26 || tataḥ svagurumabhyarcya puṣpadhūpāmbarādibhiḥ | datvā madanakaṃ tasmai namaskṛtya prasādya ca || 20-27 || jalakeliṃ tataḥ kuryyātsārddhaṃ samayibhiḥ sukham | annadānaṃ prakurvīta suhṛtsaṅgasamanvitaḥ || 20-28 || evaṃ yaḥ kurute vidvān madanāropaṇakramam | tasya sāṃvatsarī pūjā triśaktiprītidā bhavet || 20-29 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktamitihāsaṃ viśeṣataḥ | sāmānyaṃ ca pravakṣyāmi yena siddhiṃ pravindati || 20-30 || tapobhaṅgāya madano mama śailabhave yadā | p. 171) bhasmībhūtastadā devi ratiprītī suduḥkhite || 20-31 || tannetravārisambhūtā madanasya latā śive | tatsaurabhaṃ ca saubhāgyaṃ mahadāsīt sulocane || 20-32 || tena santuṣṭo hṛdayādvaro datto mayā priye | ratyai prītyai ca tasmāttu madanaḥ prakaṭīkṛtaḥ || 20-33 || madanena ca yo maṃtrī varṣamardhena pūjayet | tasya sāṃvatsarī pūjā madanāya bhaviṣyati || 20-34 || iti tasmai varo datto mayaiva suravandite | anyathā tat phalaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtaṃ kāmāya jāyate || 20-35 || tasmānmadanapūjādi karttavyaṃ vīravandite | samūlaṃ madanaṃ gṛhya sthāpayet pātrake'mbuje || 20-36 || madanaṃ navadhā kṛtvā pūjayettadanantaram | ānandasvarabījena navadhā bindunā saha || 20-37 || navaprakāraratnādyairmadanaṃ pūjayet kramāt | aghoravidyayā paścāt abhiṣiñcettameva hi || 20-38 || pūrvoktaṃ vā dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi siṃhāsanasthayā | astreṇa rakṣaṇaṃ kuryyāt kavacenāvaguṇṭhanam || 20-39 || baddhatriśūlamudrāṃ ca bhrāmayenmadanopari | caitre māsi caturddaśyāṃ madanāropaṇaṃ bhavet || 20-40 || urdhvavaktrāstramaṃtreṇa hṛdayena prapūjayet | śrīkhaṃḍamūladeśeṣu hyadhivāsaṃ ca kārayet || 20-41 || prathame divase kuryyādadhivāsamanuttamam | sadyo'dhivāsanaṃ vāpi varṣapūjāphalāptaye || 20-42 || p. 172) prātaḥkāle caturddaśyāṃ nityārcanaṃ carettataḥ | navakoṇaṃ viracyātha sindūreṇa mahāprabham || 20-43 || pātrāṇi nava saṃskārya hemaraupyādipūritam | ekaṃ vā kalaśaṃ ramyaṃ sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ || 20-44 || dakṣato maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā kuṅkumādyairvicitritam | aśokatarumālikhya trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ likhet || 20-45 || tanmadhye pūjayet kāmaṃ varuṇaṃ vāruṇaprabham | raktavastraṃ raktabhūṣaṃ vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ priye || 20-46 || ratiprītiviśobhāḍhyaṃ pañcabāṇadhanurdharam | vasantasahitaṃ kāmaṃ pūjayet sarvasiddhaye || 20-47 || vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśāni śriyaṃ kāmātmakena ca | kāmāya nama uddhṛtya navārṇaṃ varavarṇinī || 20-48 || kāmabījatrayaṃ proktaṃ pūrvamātmakamālikhet | ratyai namaścāṣṭavarṇo ratimantro varānane || 20-49 || prītiṃ vadet ratisthāne prītimantro'ṣṭavarṇakaḥ | gauraśyāmaratiprītī bhrāmaṇe mālabhūṣaṇe || 20-50 || padmatāmbūlavarṇe ca raktavastravirājite | vāmadakṣiṇayordhyātvā kāmasya hṛdayāntaram || 20-51 || vasantaṃ pūjayet paścāt kadambavanamadhyagam | gauravarṇaṃ vāmahaste sudhāpūrṇaghaṭānvitam || 20-52 || dakṣahastena dadhataṃ nānāpuṣpasamuccayam | sāṅgaṃ kāmaṃ prapūjyātha dhūpadīpādi darśayet || 20-53 || samyak prapūjya deveśi sarvadevaśarīriṇam | p. 173) kramaṃ samarcayet samyak kumārīṃ bhojayettataḥ || 20-54 || suvāsinīṃ ca sampūjya yoginīgaṇamarcayet | brāhmaṇāḥ paritaḥ pūjyā nānādarśanamānavāḥ || 20-55 || tadaṅgahavanaṃ paścāt guruṃ ratnādibhūṣaṇaiḥ | svarṇabhārasahasraistu divyavastrairmanoramaiḥ || 20-56 || pūjayitvā tato devi madanāropaṇaṃ matam | tasya sāṃvatsarī pūja saphalā śailakanyake || 20-57 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi | iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde madanāropaṇaṃ nāma viṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 20 || ekaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyamaparaṃ varam | śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyamapi deveśi samayakramayogataḥ || 21-1 || samayaṃ sampravakṣyāmi taṃtralekhanabhedataḥ | ṣaṭguroḥ svāminaḥ pañca bhrātṛvarjyatrayaṃ bhavet || 21-2 || evaṃ krameṇa samproktamekaikaṃ putrabhāryayoḥ | sapta deve maheśāni dve mitre dviguṇaṃ ripau || 21-3 || phalānyapi maheśāni yathāyogena vai śṛṇu | gurau saptapañcavarjyaṃ śatrūṇāṃ dvitayaṃ bhavet || 21-4 || vedasaṃkhyāṃ mahacchatrau ekaikaṃ putrabhāryyayoḥ | navanāthe maheśāni yathāyogena kārayet || 21-5 || tāmbūlasamayaṃ tatra śṛṇu devi yathākramam | śataparṇāni deveśi cakravarttivarāya ca || 21-6 || gurubhyaḥ sampradātavyā dvātriṃśat parṇavīṭikā | aṣṭāviṃśati bhūpebhyo bāndhavebhyo daśāṣṭakam || 21-7 || jāmātre pakṣaparṇāni vasu dvādaśa vā priye | pañcaviṃśati śaktibhyaḥ putrebhyastattvasaṃkhyakān || 21-8 || ṣaṭparṇāni ca śatrubhyasturīyaṃ dānamuttamam | p. 175) parṇatrayaṃ śatrupakṣe daśaparṇārivaśyayoḥ || 21-9 || vīrebhyaḥ ṣoḍaśa śive divyaughe vasupīṭhayuk | tadarddhaṃ caiva siddhaughe mānavaughe tadardhakam || 21-10 || bhṛtyebhyaḥ sapta parṇāni kanyāyai pañcaviṃśatiḥ | candrayuktaṃ maheśāni pautrebhyo daśa pañca ca || 21-11 || snuṣāyai triṃśati śive dāsyai caiva caturdaśa | anyebhyaḥ parameśāni viṃśatparṇāni dāpayet || 21-12 || agradānaṃ ca śatrubhyo vakraṃ dānaṃ sumitrake | tiryyagdānaṃ sevakādau yathāyogena yojayet || 21-13 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ siddhiyogaṃ śṛṇu priye | patnī putrī tathā dāsī dāsaścaiva caturthakaḥ || 21-14 || parivettā pārivettā ṣaṭ tāmbūlapradāyakāḥ | mlecchahastācchatruhastācchaṅkitasya tathaiva ca || 21-15 || atha vaidagdhahastasya tāmbūlo hi niṣidhyate | ādyapāko'bhiyoktavyo dvitīyastvanyatā matā || 21-16 || tṛtīyo gṛhyatāṃ yatnāt tritayaṃ tritayaṃ triṣu | patraṃ phalaṃ khādiraṃ ca cūrṇaṃ caiva caturthakam || 21-17 || pañcamaṃ tu mukhaṃ proktaṃ rāgaḥ saṣṭha udāhṛtaḥ | ṣaḍaṅgamiti samproktaṃ ṣaḍaiśvaryyapradāyakam || 21-18 || ṣaḍaiśvaryyaṃ yatra vasettatra lakṣmīrniraṃtaram | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 21-19 || śrīdevyuvāca | nāgavallikathaṃ jātā samutpannā kathaṃ vada | p. 176) śrīśiva uvāca | janamejayayajñānte nāgānāmaṣṭakaṃ śive || 21-20 || kṛtvā tu bhasmasāddevi śāpaṃ datvā sudāruṇam | siṃsavṛkṣaphalaṃ muktvā nāganirmūlanaṃ kṛtam || 21-21 || taduddhārārthamudyuktaḥ śivo'haṃ bhairavaḥ svayam | dūtīyāgaḥ kṛtastena tadgatā dharmasambhavāḥ || 21-22 || bindavaḥ patitā yatra yaddeśe bhasmasañcayaḥ | bhasma samplāvitaṃ nīraistaccaikyaṃ samajāyata || 21-23 || nāgavallīlatā nāma tatra jātātisundarī | māgadhe himavāhe ca baṅgāle ca kaliṅgake || 21-24 || karnāṭake ca saurāṣṭre caulamālavadeśake | madhyadeśe kerale ca samudrasya taṭe tathā || 21-25 || nānādeśe samutpannā nānāguṇasamudbhavā | sthūlasūkṣmaprabhedena jñātavyāḥ parṇajātayaḥ || 21-26 || tāmbūlena mahādevi mantrasiddhimavāpnuyāt | tāmbūlaśapathaṃ naiva kartavyaṃ śubhamicchatā || 21-27 || tāmbūlena vinā devi yo maṃtraṃ daśadhā japet | iha kṣobhamavāpnoti paratra narakaṃ vrajet || 21-28 || tāmbūlena vinā devi dīkṣādyā niṣphalā matāḥ | tāmbūlo'pi vratasthānāṃ yatīnāṃ brahmacāriṇām || 21-29 || na mayā kathito devi kiṃ punaḥ śrotumicchasi | ekākī saṃvidānandī muktakeśī digambaraḥ || 21-30 || śayyāstho vā śmaśānasthaḥ kevalaṃ timirālaye | p. 177) latāṃ paśyan japedrātrau saiva kalpalatā bhavet || 21-31 || bālāmānīya kaumārīṃ cañcalāṃ cārulocanām | sampūjya prajapedrātrau ekākī dīpavarjitaḥ || 21-32 || rātrau yadi japenmaṃtraṃ saiva kalpalatā bhavet | ardharātrau maheśāni maṅgale vāsare niśi || 21-33 || sampūjya bālāṃ yatnena saiva kalpalatā bhavet | dīpaṃ prajvālya parito madhye yaṃtraṃ prapūjayet || 21-34 || dīpāvalyāṃ carannevaṃ saiva kalpalatā bhavet | śaktimāhūya tadgātre vinyasya nyāsajālakam || 21-35 || spṛṣṭvā tāṃ prajapedrātrau saiva kalpalatā bhavet | prasūnatūlikāmadhye śaktiṃ sthāpya vidhānataḥ || 21-36 || śaktiṃ saṃcumbya prajapet saiva kalpalatā bhavet | bālāmānīya deveśi yathoktāṃ śubhalakṣaṇām || 21-37 || tāmāliṃgya japedrātrau saiva kalpalatā bhavet | parvate vipine gatvā śaktimāhūya pārvati || 21-38 || tāṃ santoṣya samāliṃgya japedrātrau nirantaram | saiva bhūyāt kāmadhenuḥ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 21-39 || gāne karṇaṃ tato datvā lakṣaṃ japyānniśākare | bālāmānīya deveśi divā japyāddivākaraḥ || 21-40 || tadyonirūpaṃ yantraṃ sa sabījaṃ yantramīritam | tatra nāḍītrayaṃ vīkṣya vidyāyantraṃ vibhāvya ca || 21-41 || sampūjya talliheddevi sākṣātkālīsamo bhavet | vidyāmātre kāryyametat sarvasiddhyarthamambike || 21-42 || p. 178) etatkramarato devi mama rūpo na saṃśayaḥ | bālāṃ śaktiṃ samānīya sundarīṃ śubhalakṣaṇam || 21-43 || nyāsān vidhāya taddehe tataḥ sāvṛtidevatām | mūladevīṃ ca sampūjya saugandhatailayogataḥ || 21-44 || tasyāḥ pādau ca prakṣālya mastake tailalepanam | tataḥ keśaistatpadānāṃ mārjanaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ caret || 21-45 || mūlaṃ japettato devi trailokyavijayī bhavet | jalena pādau prakṣālya snānaṃ tajjalataścaret || 21-46 || trailokyavijayī bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | tasyā mukhaṃ samālokya japtvā trailokyanāyakaḥ || 21-47 || tasyā haste karaṃ datvā japāttrailokyasiddhibhāk | tithisiddhirjāpasiddhiḥ pīṭhasiddhiśca ṣaṭ śive || 21-48 || sthitisiddhistathā dravyaprāptisiddhyādikaṃ bhavet | ādyaṃ yāmaṃ ṣaṭghaṭikāṃ tyaktvāntyaṃ pūrvasaṃkhyakam || 21-49 || nāḍīcatuṣṭaye devi nāḍīyugme'pi madhyake | kāmadhenusamāyogo brahmāṇḍe siddhidāyakaḥ || 21-50 || gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 21-51 || śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi yogaṃ cintāmaṇiprabham | śriśiva uvāca | cintāmaṇiṃ sparśamaṇiṃ dvayaṃ śṛṇu maheśvari || 21-52 || p. 179) bālāmānīya cārvaṅgīṃ saṃśodhya nyāsajālataḥ | uccapīṭhe tu saṃsthāpya yoniṃ mukhagatāṃ caret || 21-53 || mukhena coṣya saṃjapya pravikāśya prayatnataḥ | tatratyaṃ vilihan devi japaścintāmaṇirbhavet || 21-54 || bālāmānīya capalāṃ maithunānandamānasām | yonau cakraṃ svaliṅgaṃ tu saṅkocadravyalepataḥ || 21-55 || likhitvā viparītāṃ tāṃ japaṃ kuryyādadhaḥ śive | yoniṃ sarvānte svamukhe pūrvavatkramamācaret || 21-56 || tadyonilihanādeva mukhāduccāryyate ca yat | tadeva satyaṃ bhavati proktaḥ sparśaḥ kimicchasi || 21-57 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde kāmadhenvādiyogo nāma ekaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 21 || || iti kālīkhaṇḍaḥ || ########### END OF FILE #######